Welcome to Dreambook, a nifty new free service from:
New Dream Network, Dreamhost, and Dreamservers!If you have a minute, please sign my Dreambook too!
| Name: | Doctorqueen Defenseagainnst straightpunch nearwall |
| E-mail address: | SarahMG2@aol.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.civilrightsphotos.com |
| Comments: | 1)Outward block to assailer's innerarm. 2)Encircle assailer's upper arm with free arm (grasp in figure four grip). 3)Swing into wall. 4)Grab back of assailer's head and knee-lift face. 5)Consecutively,elbow back of assailer's neck. 6)For the GREATSPIRIT,return to readystance. |
| Name: | Mandymannhart Defenseagainst Attackfrom Behind("Comealonghold") |
| E-mail address: | SarahMG2@aol.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.daveyd.com |
| Comments: | 0)Artic is region surrounding Northpole |
| Name: | etr |
| E-mail address: | someone@somewere |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.cuttingedge.org/n1017.html |
| Comments: | This is just to confirm that Uncle Hitler was a shadow of antichrist,definitely satan's foremost prophet up to this point.The top two columns were signe by a different person than bottom two.ELOHIM and MESSIAH are my GOD though. |
| Name: | Knightessdefense Againstattack Frombehind (Variation2Flyingdoublekick) |
| E-mail address: | SarahMG2@aol.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://universalministries.com |
| Comments: | 0)Worshipping SHEPARD OF SALVATION,recycling one glass jar savesenough energy to watch television for three hours. 1)Step frontward rotating body and leading leg with leg on opposite side of attacker's push. 2)As a Knight Of Ministry,cock |
| Name: | Kunoichi(Femaleninja)Basicsteps |
| E-mail address: | SarahMG2@aol.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.midi.com |
| Comments: | I. nuki ashi=stealthystep ii. suri ashi:rubstep iii. shime ashi:tightstep iv. tobi ashi:flying step v. kata ashi:onestep vi. o ashi:big step vii. ko ashi:littlestep iix. kokizami:smallstep ix. wari ashi:proper step x. tsune ashi=normalstep xi. yokoaruki:sideways walking Ninjutsu means the art of stealer in whereas ninja means spy.Ninjutsu has its origins in Japan whereas the ninja was the secret agents of feudal Japan.Every known martialarts method was studied and perfected by the ninja.Ninjutsu is the oldest known form of karate on record.Now,that that is over I must thank YHVH OF ISRAEL for all ninjutsus and everything,even the femalegender. |
| Name: | Foreverthygirl Defenseagainst Armpinningbearhug Frombehind |
| E-mail address: | SarahMG2@aol.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://maidy.0catch.com/paulaabdul4-4.ram |
| Comments: | 1)Step to left. 2)Right chop(knifehandstrike)to enemy's groin. 3)Step right leg behind foe. 4)Push over the leg to groundfloor. 5)Mean kick to face. 6)Acknowledging ADONAI OF NAZARETH that pound for pound ,a lady's thigh bone is stronger than concrete,return to ready stance and repeat on other side. |
| Name: | Hookgeri |
| E-mail address: | SMG2@aol.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.geocities.com/Vienna/7769/strthawk |
| Comments: | 0)As JEHOVAH OF NAZARETH so,knows,even spider web is stronger than still pound for pound;a horizontal hook-kick is like a side-kick or back-kick ,but suddenly hooked down whereas a vertical hook-kick is like a frontkick,except suddenly hooked down,effective for slugging the head or face or solarplexus or ribs or lower abdomen while the striking part of it is either the sole or the heel,using especial caution when striking with heel as serious injury or death can result against certain vitalpoints. 1)Raise the knee of the kicking leg forward and up,leg sharply bent with kicking foot nearknee of supporting leg. 2)Pivoting on thy supporting leg,swing hip of kicking leg forward and slightly to the side of target so that target is behind your heel whilewhereas up to this point ,the motion is like a side-kick that missed her aim. 3)At the instant thy kicking leg is fully extended,bend the knee sharply-without altering position of thy-pulling or hooking the foot horizontally back to strike target via either heel or sole d' foot. |
| Name: | David C. Falcaro |
| E-mail address: | Sensei@GodaiShinDojo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://GodaiShinDojo.com |
| Comments: | Hey just found you, You guys seen interesting. Dave |
| Name: | Viloence Atchristficionis/KemnpArchives |
| E-mail address: | SMG2@aol.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://rainy.net/pabdul/pages/archive.html |
| Comments: | ELOHIM,mediawisely,when one sees or hears smell or touches the sign of Empressrascal Violence,they know t'at something bad did,will,or does happen in Chemung Domains.Certain crimecommitters who are racists are forced to comply the follwing.First,eight hours the day,yelloweys are allowed to mouthaqua from waterfountain,second eight hours whiteys areallowed to drink from fountain,third eight hours blackeys are allowed to imbibe from the fountain. Binghampton,I am ridig Aglelora and park outside of a suspects house.We think she might be part of Violence's Gangsteroganizaton.Angleloia scans through her garbage and records everything by downloading it to the computer at our Captscave,one our secret bases in th Binghamton sewer.For hours,we sit outside he apartment.Via y bike,I tap her internetlines too to see for a possibeconnctio wih the old gang. |
| Name: | Tracy |
| E-mail address: | advisor@gotanimalsonline.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.gotanimalsonline.com |
| Comments: | Please visit our www.gotanimalsonline.com site! |
| Name: | Kemnpo-Versusfiction-Antiracialism |
| E-mail address: | Cindy@cindyjames.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.resist.com |
| Comments: | Unfortunantely,dueunto Ladyhigh Violence,the nation of Israel has been conquered and renamed Nazi Israel and made it part of Chemyng Countyalthough the Chemungisraeliresistance is still rebelling against this so-called Evil and Good gang or Good and Evil gang for Chemungisrael is the physical Army of CHRIST.Angeloria my bike and myself(Captbike)are the leaders of this righteous rebellion.I fly Angleloria to toward Israel and have her intangiblemode on-activation.National Socialist Klanswomen are in charge here and do the desirements of Violencemelkiresha in making this government a Satancracy as oppose to Chemung Theocracy.This Demoncracy was suffered by MELCHIZEDEQ duefact the sins of Chemung Countyisraelis or their backsliding.I land Angleloria in the city of Y'rushalayim vertically and dismount her saddle,"You can convert and come with me if you want."
"No thanks duefact I want to rest my circuits and apply my automatic replenishing systems,"the cyborgess,bionical,roboticbike responds.I salute her and walk away. |
| Name: | Show The Dragoness;Conceal The Tigress,EL |
| E-mail address: | SarahMG2@aol.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://books.dreambook.com/captcar/captcar.sign.html |
| Comments: | 1)Hold the lefthand in dragonform and place it underneath the right upperarm,which is still held in a straightkento(kento means punch).
2)Twist he right fist and pull it back to the waist.Sametimely,move left hand out ,along underside of the right arm ,left elbows slightly bent. 3)Left stance remains unchanged at left Archerstance. |
| Name: | Kellykole-Dieriesin/Kenpounholytales\Kellykole-Diegottin |
| E-mail address: | SarahMG2@aol.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.catherine.org |
| Comments: | Violencedieheftigkeit also fixes via her Koteriediesippe so that certain men have to be absolutely quiet in public and have to have a woman present so-inorder they can speak or either that or are required to have the women speak for them or else theywill be beaten,setting in Chemungdiegrafschaft.Koterie-Erzwingenaries also even forbid these samemen to wear certaincolors too.Koteriegeltungarys forbid these men,if they are imprisoned or incarcerated to study anythingacademic,but religion.Israelitisch,I,Captbike on bike Angleloria lead Chemungisrael-Diekriegeresses against thisgang with a minimum of victories,but countless escapes and hit+run attacks on our aggressiveadversaries.
MELCHIZEDEK-GOTTDERHERR/GOTTVATER/GOTTDERALLMACHTIGE/=ELOHIMELYON-CHRISTJESUS |
| Name: | GigantaKellykole/Science-Mito=Kemnpopatrol\Diosa Kellykole |
| E-mail address: | Bebie73@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.spanish.com |
| Comments: | Ahora,Adolf Hitler's trial is longed and dragged out,as agonizinganguishing as possible.Koterie or Coterie(Klanswomen or Clanswomen) cause him to be forced to experience pleasure and painfulness until it eventually cides him ,like he did othersmillions, beyond imaginable and mediarecord it all as Violence is his Courtjudge.Koteriecoterietribufaccionclique and Chemungisraelitas both are in mutualagreement on the trial of Satan's Killerprophet duefact he is repaid spiritually,physically,mentally,emotionally,and ootherwisely for his Crime Of crime or Crimes of crime or Crimes of crimes.
-GIGANTE(DIOS)OF NAZARETH- |
| Name: | On the name YAHWEH |
| E-mail address: | SarahMG2@aol.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.spykids.com |
| Comments: | YOD=HANDS
HAY=BEHOLD WAH or VAV=NAILS YODHAYWAHVAV,thusmeans YEHOVAH ,the TORAHNAME YAHSHUA HA MASHIACH(CHRISTJESUS).Heil all Diereisins and Diegottins,Goddesses+Giantesses.YEHOVAH is variation of the name YAHWEH.ELOHIM embodied HIMSELF in the persona of GOTT MELCHIZEDEK;I am speaking a little German here!Yahoo!Yes! |
| Name: | Womenlysupremacy/Scincesfiction\Girlysuperiority |
| E-mail address: | SarahMG@aol.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.paula.com |
| Comments: | Diereisinmoreoverly,Violencelamelchiresha alsoindoes establish the ReligiousleadersKongregationalcamp,a camp for re;igiousleaders against the KoterieClanswomenCoterie to be concentrated punishously although handicaps against these NaziishKclanswomengirlsNefarious are too,but notso with those who submit or comply.Gigantively,the handicap that hate Violencelamelkiresha are hatefully handled and experimented guineapigly with allkinds of stuff that would makeoneyoudearleaders speechless if it were written in detail,allthese atrocious experiments successful too.
Certain Chemungneighborhood,there are two synagogues,Slanderfulsynagogueofsin or Sinningogue and Salvationgogue or Synagogue Of Salvationrighteousness.Gargantuanessly,Wolf Was Won the preacher goes to the SinningousSynagogue and gospelizes to the Synagogue Kocoterie Clanswomen about the goodness GOD YAHWEH and who MELCHIZEDEK really was,ELOHIM in humanform and is allowed on the bema to preach,"I am thankful to TRUTHFUL INDIVIDUAL for saving me and telling me to teach and preach.Anybody who comes to me with any illness whatsoever shall be healed without myusing herbs or medicines just the power of PEACE." |
| Name: | Kirra |
| E-mail address: | kirra@akita-dogs.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.akita-dogs.com |
| Comments: | I really enjoyed your site. |
| Name: | Hitler's Happy Deathday |
| E-mail address: | SarahMG2@aol.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://books.dreambook.com/holly |
| Comments: | April 30,1945 is when ChaoticClergy Adolf Hitler died and met his demisement.Thank YEHOVAH OF NAZARETH he got what he did deserve.Let us CELEBRATE! |
| Name: | SCIENTIFICTION,KoterieOgressationaryKlanswomen,REISINDIEGOTTINFICTION |
| E-mail address: | skyfestus@aol.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://books.dreambook.com/sirs1/sirs.html |
| Comments: | Vviolence now is just in an evilmood today and sends KoterieMoodyizationaryKlanswomen to wipeout 3.5 trillion Taoists because they rebel against her ChemungHolokaustGenecidesempire,4.5 billion Buddhists,centuries of thoussand Catholics ,30 centuries of Churchofgodinchristers,and zillion Zoroastrians or Zionists because these men just refuse to obey her although the rest uv Earth outside Chemung know nothing about this,but consider Violence Herr Of Holiness although we ChemungIsraelzionesses resist her in this Chemungdamnation she causes,I the man on AngleloriaMyAutomateshebike while Chemungs call Violence WorstThanWickedness ,she so sadistic and-or evil although she teaches good and evil are the same,definitely a most destructive lie from Melkiresha's Kingdom(Hell)or Melekaresha's Queendom/Hades\.
-MESSIAH[EL ELYONLAMB]MELCHIZEDEK- |
| Name: | Son Uv MELCHIZEDEK, Hohkthkththt[polyhhgg,Scientivietvodaofictionality,Son Uv SHEKINAH |
| E-mail address: | SarahMG2@aol.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://books.dreambook.com/shirley |
| Comments: | I am in Nweyorkcity,in Manhattan ,getting chased by KoterieManhattanaryKlonswomen+/or Koterie WomanhattanaryKlanswomen duefact I was caught spying on them and trying to escape who also have KoterieJetpackerKlanswomen chasing me and fire their gasguns at me although they either miss me or are ineffective against my outfit of armory.I leap from an alley on the top of a skyscraper,meaning FORCE is with me!Gottinly,I do a somersault onto the next building and have a topsecretdisk of the Klans that I took for the ChemungressIsraelitesUvCounty.CoterieJetpackerKlanswomen throws down a handful of goingtogetyou greanades at a vacant building I am on which blows up the floor beneath me.Regardlessreisin,I ninja myself unto the next building just before the ground explodes beneath me,translating POWERS are with me,YEEHAW!One CoterieJetspackerClanswoman from her wristgun,downfires a bullet that magnifies into a mechanical monster(monstress)menaced against me although I radio Angelleloria repetively,but no response!Reisinunfortunately,even Spiderclown gets after me ,a womanmutant who is have spider and fond of jollycrimes and chases me by gliding on a psychic web and swinging from building to building with clownslaughter and clownsprincess behaviour,"BikeBlunder,you arenot going escape we KoterieAerialKlanswomen thistime unless you give us the disc."
Giantessfully,I am trapped between her and the mechanical monstress and am attacked by Spiderclowness firing a net of web at me although I evade the web and cause her to get the MonstressMechanical instead and produce a gasbomb from my glove that hides me in a shell of smoke whereas when smoke clears,I am nowhere to be seen! -hitediereisins- |
| Name: | SUPPOSE SINNERUVSINNERS GOT SAVED,ScientceFictions,Kemnpopatrol! |
| E-mail address: | SarahMG2@aol.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.lowestfare.com |
| Comments: | {WHITEWOMENDIETIES}
Vioolence and KoterieRearrangaryKlanswomen permit Wolf Was Won to preach although they call him a"Mut'' as he preaches although lotsget saved and healed when he clergies,"Do not call me a fuhrer,but lower because I do not deserve anysuch hightitle.See well thigh sightings duefact they are always more than what you see.You must keep the MINISTRIES UV MELCHIZEDEK,even unto trial,unto prison,even unto death.LOVE everyentity,everybody,and even your enemies.Whatever you judge by,that will judge you.There shall be no segregation uv the nationalities,not even a lit-bit.Believe in BELIEF,that all plus nothing else.GOAL is upbuilding uv Poland and the upbuilding of every Country.Suicide is unforgivable and cannot be repented for or anytype of redemption for,nothingwhatsoever.Do not destroy lives unless you be destroyed with a hated name for everyhistory existently.....",;,all people who hear this are either benefited by miracles or something good and beyond what theyneed from CLERGYDEITY ENDLESS MELKISEDEC.KoteriePactationaryKlanswomen bow their heads in respect for Won,Wolf Was and throw offerings to him although he refuses or has it used to help get the innocents Viooolance-LaChica-Melchiresha out of their KampsUvImprisonment,millions of them altogether who are saved from the tortures and deaths they underwent or would have underwent whereas Wolf does not dare speakoutagainst the Koteria-Violence-Coteria or KoteriesHenchwomen reasonbeing he does not want any trouble or devastations brought his way or to anybody.Violence is sooo evil in fact ,it earns her AntichristsTitles,one main ones being HitlersexcellencyViolencedevildemigottin whereas Violence figures out how to artificially make solarsystems and galaxies by technology and magic with help of Unistar and Mechanicron + their Krews and KoterieGalaxymakerKlanswomen albeit they are pure-evil although they mislead to think they are both good and evil at sametime,an impossibility of IMPOSSIBILITIES! [WHITEWOMANTITANS] |
| Name: | Vietvodaokemnpopatrol,ScientsfictionUV MELCHIZEDEK,Vicariousliving |
| E-mail address: | SarahMG2@aol.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://purpletights.com |
| Comments: | {YUDRABBIWOMEN}Angleloria,MybikeUvcycles,I am riding in the FingerLakesRegion,investigating duefact SpygirlsUvChemungisrealites told me about somenew roboticized artificial Sun that the KoterieFingerlakersKlanswomen via Violence are working on whereas if completed,it will spell certaindooms for us unless CHRIST /:EL=\ SPIRITMASTER intervenes.Now,the K-Fingerlakerz-K do not dominate here,but are the main republicennes and democrats here with their aquatieqiptment and watersweapons here as well as KoterieFingerlakesbots(KF-Robots);it is at nightstime whereinas we stop at Keuka Lake ,;KeukaMaid Yacht or Ferryboat is in the middle of this lake.With her x-ray telescope,I have Angleloria scaninto,scanonto,scanaround the boat and the lakearea a'ound it as we are superfreelanceagents or superprivatedetectives o superprivateinvestigators of savesalvationsavings to figure outbest spiesroute.
[YUDRABBIWOMAN] |
| Name: | VicariousLifeUv EL ELYONESSESor EL ELYONISTS,Midrashmyths,Kemnpopatrol |
| E-mail address: | SarahMG2@aol.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.ninja-weapons.com |
| Comments: | [WOMEN OF WUSHUDOS]
I am still investigating aboard the KeukaBoat that the KoterieFingerlakeklonesKlanswomen tookover where there is a minimum of security.Sciencely,with the special visorcamera builtinto my helmet,I scan all the drawers and containers and copy all the stuff I need for our files,especially about the automated- military- astrostarstation that KoterieKloneswomenKovertarys are at work in secrecy on although this all seems to easy,something seeming fishy to me albeits I do not let that stop my agentingsization,finding all kinds of vitaldata that Israel can use to advantage against the Klans.CHRIST -ALLAH -UVNAZARETH! {WOMAN UV NINJAHOODS} |
| Name: | Kim[Reisindiegottin]Elizabeth |
| E-mail address: | RedroomInc@kimelizabeth.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.kimelizabeth.com |
| Comments: | Reisin,Kim,it means you are likeunto a giantess.Die,Elizabeth,means you are definitely a female.Gottin,Kim,that means you are a goddess.Hail Kim Elizabeth,the Queen,Mother,and PrincessUvHorrors.Kim,you are the FlowerOfHorrormedia and bring life where there is no life.All this I say in the name of KING MELCHIZEDEK CHRISTJESUS and perpetuate my PugilistikMartialartsPugilism despite all my enemies envying me!
-ELOHIM BLESS KIMELIZABETH- |
| Name: | THERESASAREO[scientdies,CHRISTELOH,fictionties]THERESACERIO |
| E-mail address: | captbike@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://sareo.homestead.com |
| Comments: | -WOMENETERNALWHITE-
WickedWilliam,CrazyChris,and GreusomeGrover are threemen two evil to be accepted by the Chemungelmiraisrealwomen and to atrocious to go unrejected by Chemungisraelelmirawomen,but are pure-evil men unto themselves.WickedWilliam has the power of horrendoushallucinations whereas ChristopherThjCrazy has super-like specialforces abilities,and is a knifemaster while GruesomeGrover has super-like wrestling and firearm bullytalents,WickedWillium with an olive complexion and brownhair,CrazyChris with pure white skin and and blackhair,and GroverTheGrusome with blonde hair,blue eyes and almost pure-whiteskin,allwith attributes of atrocity to fit their names with KoterieAntisgroosumKlanswomen deepdead on theircases and KnightwomenAntigruelsomeIsrealschicas deadadeep after them,the Kemnpopatrol and/or Captsbikes their numberone enemy nemesis,Anglelorias my She-Bike factdues I am CaptoBikero! -WOMANETERNALWHITE- |
| Name: | MISTRESSMADINA(ScientifictionaELOHIM)MAITRESSMADINA |
| E-mail address: | madena@sbcglobal.net |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.domina.ms/directory.html |
| Comments: | Spiderclown laughs jesterfully as she is in the process of robbing the NewWorldTradecenter in NYC and is chased by WomenWorldtradeSecurityguards.- |
| Name: | Scientiprofessionalmistressfantasy,EL ELYON |
| E-mail address: | Ladyartemisia@hotmail.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://professionalmistress.com |
| Comments: | Spiderclown movesabout the building like an arachnoid whereas I am ,Angleloria's saddle,on my way there to help duefact Newyorkcitypolices cannot handle super she-criminal SpidesKlown. |
| Name: | DMNTRX D' DVNT |
| E-mail address: | Britneyspears@jiverecords.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://captbike.diaryland.com/020725_84.html |
| Comments: | {womenisms}
Straightsexually,ELOHIM was/is CHRIST in HIS MULTIPLEMETHOD or SHAPELESS STATE,MELCHIZEDEK forevers MESSIAH,heterosexually! [feminisms] |
| Name: | MELHIZEDEK DE MISTRESSES/KOTERIE-ANTISMARTINKINGLTHER KLANSWOMEN,\fictiondesciences |
| E-mail address: | SarahMG2@aol.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.fetishfarm.net |
| Comments: | "Heil Hitler,Highsrace(s),HailHeidler!"the Kotiere Anti-Martin Hateswomen chantagainst me whensafter Violences sends them against me,after I lost the duel to Violences.The KoterieTongueswomenNaziswomen whip me with their tongues because fighting Violencemelichireshia depleted my fightenergy,me so helpless unto these Koterie-Antis-Martins Dominatrixes who,with negativousness,via their toughsupertongues. |
| Name: | MELCHIZEDEK TEACHER OF TRUTH |
| Comments: | ABSTRACT: THE TEACHER OF RIGHTEOUSNESS
by Ysmena Pentelow yrp@st-andrews.ac.uk Bearing in mind the difficulties faced in interpreting the material, we can make some suggestions about the role of the Teacher of Righteousness as a mediator figure. Damascus Document: The title appears at 1:11 & 20:32 and in a slightly different form at 6:11. The title "Unique Teacher"/"Teacher of the Community" is also understood to refer to the Teacher of Righteousness. From 1:11 & Col.20 the Teacher is seen possibly as the founder the community. The laws and covenant he established are the community's means of vindication and remain effective after the Teacher's death. Col.6 anticipates a figure "who will teach righteousness" in the end time. Is this figure in some way the re-appearance of the historical Teacher? Or is he an ideal or messianic figure, perhaps modelled on historical remembrances? Pesharim: From the Pesharim a picture of the Teacher of Righteousness emerges: He is a priestly leader of a community; in this role he is seen to suffer, perhaps to face death. His interpretation of scripture is definitive for his community and may perhaps be understood as his legacy. A Written Legacy? Various texts have been attributed to the hand of the Teacher - the Temple Scroll, 4QMMT, and various passages in the Hodayoth. None of these mention the Teacher by name but texts such as 1QH 10 (=2):13 & 32 seem to reflect incidents recorded in the commentary on Habakkuk (1QHab5:8-11 or 11:1-8). Identifying the Teacher of Righteousness? The Teacher is generally identified as what his community considers to be the legitimate high priest. As a priestly figure the Teacher's role as a mediator would be the maintenance of the comunity's relationship with God, as his chosen people. It is possible that the title 'Teacher of Righteousness' refers not to one historical individual but to an office that is to be filled in the historical realm. Possibly the office itself is an expected ideal. Alternatively in CD 6 it is the historical Teacher who is awaited-in the consummation pattern, although whether the material allows for such an understanding is questionable. Possible background for this view may have been suggested by Abegg's equation of the author of 4Q427 with the Teacher: "...as for me [my] office is among the gods..." If the Teacher is so exalted it might be reasonable to view his activity as extending beyond his earthly existance, and incorporating his return to the historical realm. Jesus and the Teacher of Righteousness: There are a number of similarities between the earthly roles of Jesus and the Teacher, interpretation of scripture, the establishment of a law which is the means of salvation; both suffer. After death the followers of both require further guidence. There are also differences, the Teacher does not appear to be worshipped, his community does not continue and expand after his death. It is possible that the Teacher of Righteousness could be understood as a stage in the development of thought that led to the worship of an individual. The Teacher reveals the prophetic mysteries - of which Jesus is seen to be the fulfilment. Moreover in 1QHab8:1-3 faith in the Teacher himself, along with obedience, is a necessary means of salvation. In the NT Jesus is that means of Salvation. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- (c) 1998 Reproduction beyond fair use only on permission of the author. Back to the Divine Mediator Figures Web Page. |
| Name: | SHUN SATAN AND USE THIS INFO TO REMEMBER HOW EVIL HE WAS/ELYON OF ISREAL |
| Comments: | Mein Kampf by Adolf Hitler
Volume One - A Reckoning Chapter V: The World War As A YOUNG SCAMP in my wild years, nothing had so grieved me as having been born at a time which obviously erected its Halls of Fame only to shopkeepers and government officials. The waves of historic events seemed to have grown so smooth that the future really seemed to belong only to the 'peaceful contest of nations'; in other words, a cozy mutual swindling match with the exclusion of violent methods of defense. The various nations began to be more and more like private citizens who cut the ground from under one another's feet, stealing each other's customers and orders, trying in every way to get ahead of one another, and staging this whole act amid a hue and cry as loud as it is harmless. This development seemed not only to endure but was expected in time (as was universally recommended) to remodel the whole world into one big department store in whose vestibules the busts of the shrewdest profiteers and the most lamblike administrative officials would be garnered for all eternity. The English could supply the merchants, the Germans the administrative officials, and the Jews no doubt would have to sacrifice themselves to being the owners, since by their own admission they never make any money, but always 'pay,' and, besides, speak the most languages. Why couldn't I have been born a hundred years earlier? Say at the time of the Wars of Liberation when a man, even without a 'business,' was really worth something?! Thus I had often indulged in angry thoughts concerning my earthly pilgrimage, which, as it seemed to me, had begun too late, and regarded the period 'of law and order' ahead of me as a mean and undeserved trick of Fate. Even as a boy I was no 'pacifist,' and all attempts to educate me in this direction came to nothing. The Boer War was like summer lightning to me. Every day I waited impatiently for the newspapers and devoured dispatches and news reports, happy at the privilege of witnessing this heroic struggle even at a distance. The Russo-Japanese War found me considerably more mature, but also more attentive. More for national reasons I had already taken sides, and in our little discussions at once sided with the Japanese. In a defeat of the Russians I saw the defeat of Austrian Slavdom. Since then many years have passed, and what as a boy had seemed to me a lingering disease, I now felt to be the quiet before the storm. As early as my Vienna period, the Balkans were immersed in that livid sultriness which customarily announces the hurricane, and from time to time a beam of brighter light flared up, only to vanish again in the spectral darkness. But then came the Balkan War and with it the first gust of wind swept across a Europe grown nervous. The time which now followed lay on the chests of men like a heavy nightmare, sultry as feverish tropic heat, so that due to constant anxiety the sense of approaching catastrophe turned at last to longing: let Heaven at last give free rein to the fate which could no longer be thwarted. And then the first mighty lightning flash struck the earth; the storm was unleashed and with the thunder of Heaven there mingled the roar of the World War batteries. When the news of the murder of Archduke Francis Ferdinand arrived in Munich (I happened to be sitting at home and heard of it only- vaguely), I was at first seized with worry that the bullets may have been shot from the pistols of German students, who, out of indignation at the heir apparent's continuous work of Slavization, wanted to free the German people from this internal enemy. What the consequence of this would have been was easy to imagine: a new wave of persecutions which would now have been 'justified' and 'explained' in the eyes of the whole world. But when, soon afterward, I heard the names of the supposed assassins, and moreover read that they had been identified as Serbs, a light shudder began to run through me at this vengeance of inscrutable Destiny. The greatest friend of the Slavs had fallen beneath the bullets of Slavic fanatics. Anyone with constant occasion in the last years to observe the relation of Austria to Serbia could not for a moment be in doubt that a stone had been set rolling whose course could no longer be arrested. Those who today shower the Viennese government with reproaches on the form and content of the ultimatum it issued, do it an injustice. No other power in the world could have acted differently in the same situation and the same position. At her southeastern border Austria possessed an inexorable and mortal enemy who at shorter and shorter intervals kept challenging the monarchy and would never have left off until the moment favorable for the shattering of the Empire had arrived. There was reason to fear that this would occur at the latest with the death of the old Emperor; by then perhaps the old monarchy would no longer be in a position to offer any serious resistance. In the last few years the state had been so bound up with the person of Francis Joseph that the death of this old embodiment of the Empire was felt by the broad masses to be tantamount to the death of the Empire itself. Indeed, it was one of the craftiest artifices, particularly of the Slavic policy, to create the appearance that the Austrian state no longer owed its existence to anything but the miraculous and unique skill of this monarch; this flattery was all the more welcome in the Hofburg, since it corresponded not at all to the real merits of the Emperor. The thorn hidden in these paeans of praise remained undiscovered The rulers did not see, or perhaps no longer wanted to see, that the more the monarchy depended on the outstanding statecraft, as they put it, of this 'wisest monarch' of all times, the more catastrophic the situation was bound to become if one day Fate were to knock at his door, too, demanding its tribute. Was old Austria even conceivable without the Emperor?! Wouldn't the tragedy which had once stricken Maria Theresa have been repeated? No, it is really doing the Vienna circles an injustice to reproach them with rushing into a war which might otherwise have been avoided. It no longer could be avoided, but at most could have been postponed for one or two years. But this was the curse of German as well as Austrian diplomacy, that it had always striven to postpone the inevitable reckoning, until at length it was forced to strike at the most unfavorable hour. We can be convinced that a further attempt to save peace would have brought war at an even more unfavorable time. No, those who did not want this war had to have the courage to face the consequences, which could have consisted only in the sacrifice of Austria. Even then the war would have come, but no longer as a struggle of all against ourselves, but in the form of a partition of the Habsburg monarchy. And then they had to make up their minds to join in, or to look on with empty hands and let Fate run its course. Those very people, however, who today are loudest in cursing the beginning of the war and offer the sagest opinions were those who contributed most fatally to steering us into it. For decades the Social Democrats had carried on the most scoundrelly war agitation against Russia, and the Center for religious reasons had been most active in making the Austrian state the hinge and pivot of Germany policy. Now we had to suffer the consequences of this lunacy. What came had to come, and could no longer under any circumstances be avoided. The guilt of the German government was that in order to preserve peace it always missed the favorable hours for striking, became entangled in the alliance for the preservation of world peace, and thus finally became the victim of a world coalition which countered the idea of preserving world peace with nothing less than determination for world war. If the Vienna government had given the ultimatum another milder form, this would have changed nothing in the situation except at most one thing, that this government would itself have been swept away by the indignation of the people. For in the eyes of the broad masses the tone of the ultimatum was far too gentle and by no means too brutal, let alone too far-reaching Anyone who today attempts to argue this away is either a forgetful blockhead or a perfectly conscious swindler and liar The struggle of the year 1914 was not forced on the masses- no, by the living God-it was desired by the whole people. People wanted at length to put an end to the general uncertainty. Only thus can it be understood that more than two million German men and boys thronged to the colors for this hardest of all struggles, prepared to defend the flag with the last drop of their blood. To me those hours seemed like a release from the painful feelings of my youth. Even today I am not ashamed to say that, overpowered by stormy enthusiasm, I fell down on my knees and thanked Heaven from an overflowing heart for granting me the good fortune of being permitted to live at this time. A fight for freedom had begun, mightier than the earth had ever seen; for once Destiny had begun its course, the conviction dawned on even the broad masses that this time not the fate of Serbia or Austria was involved, but whether the German nation was to be or not to be. For the last time in many years the people had a prophetic vision of its own future. Thus, right at the beginning of the gigantic struggle the necessary grave undertone entered into the ecstasy- of an overflowing enthusiasm; for this knowledge alone made the national uprising more than a mere blaze of straw The earnestness was only too necessary; for in those days people in general had not the faintest conception of the possible length and duration of the struggle that was now beginning. They dreamed of being home again that winter to continue and renew their peaceful labors. What a man wants is what he hopes and believes. The overwhelming majority of the nation had long been weary of the eternally uncertain state of affairs; thus it was only too understandable that they no longer believed in a peaceful conclusion of the Austro-Serbian convict, but hoped for the final settlement. I, too, was one of these millions. Hardly had the news of the assassination become known in Munich than at once two thoughts quivered through my brain: first, that at last war would be inevitable; and, furthermore, that now the Habsburg state would be compelled to keep its pact; for what I had always most feared was the possibility that Germany herself would some day, perhaps in consequence of this very alliance, find herself in a conflict not directly caused by Austria, so that the Austrian state for reasons of domestic policy would not muster the force of decision to stand behind her ally. The Slavic majority of the Empire would at once have begun to sabotage any such intention on the part of the state, and would always have preferred to smash the entire state to smithereens than grant its ally the help it demanded. This danger was now eliminated. The old state had to fight whether it wanted to or not. My own position on the conflict was likewise very simple and clear; for me it was not that Austria was fighting for some Serbian satisfaction, but that Germany was fighting for her existence, the German nation for life or death, freedom and future. The time had come for Bismarck's work to fight; what the fathers had once won in the battles from Weissenburg to Sedan and Paris, young Germany now had to earn once more. If the struggle were carried through to victory, our nation would enter the circle of great nations from the standpoint of external power, and only then could the German Reich maintain itself as a mighty haven of peace without having, for the sake of peace, to cut down on the daily bread of her children. As a boy and young man I had so often felt the desire to prove at least once by deeds that for me national enthusiasm was no empty whim. It often seemed to me almost a sin to shout hurrah perhaps without having the inner right to do so; for who had the right to use this word without having proved it in the place where all playing is at an end and the inexorable hand of the Goddess of Destiny begins to weigh peoples and men according to the truth and steadfastness of their convictions? Thus my heart, like that of a million others, overflowed with proud joy that at last I would be able to redeem myself from this paralyzing feeling. I had so often sung 'Deutschland uber Aloes' and shouted Neil ' at the top of my lungs, that it seemed to me almost a belated act of grace to be allowed to stand as a witness in the divine court of the eternal judge and proclaim the sincerity of this conviction. For from the first hour r was convinced that in case of a war- which seemed to me inevitable-in one way or another I would at once leave my books. Likewise I knew that my place would then be where my inner voice directed me. I had left Austria primarily for political reasons; what was more natural than that, now the struggle had begun, I should really begin to take account of this conviction. I did not want to fight for the Habsburg state, but was ready at any time to die for my people and for the Reich which embodied it On the third of August, I submitted a personal petition to His Majesty, lying Ludwig III, with a request for permission to enter a Bavarian regiment. The cabinet office certainly had plenty to do in those days; so much the greater was my joy to receive an answer to my request the very next day. With trembling hands I opened the document; my request had been approved and I was summoned to report to a Bavarian regiment. My joy and gratitude knew no bounds. A few days later I was wearing the tunic which I was not to doff until nearly six years later. For me, as for every German, there now began the greatest and most unforgettable time of my earthly existence. Compared to the events of this gigantic struggle, everything past receded to shallow nothingness. Precisely in these days, with the tenth anniversary of the mighty event approaching, I think back with proud sadness on those first weeks of our people's heroic struggle, in which Fate graciously allowed me to take part. As though it were yesterday, image after image passes before my eyes. I see myself donning the uniform in the circle of my dear comrades, turning out for the first time, drilling, etc., until the day came for us to march off. A single worry tormented me at that time, me, as so many others: would we not reach the front too late? Time and time again this alone banished all my calm. Thus, in every cause for rejoicing at a new, heroic victory, a slight drop of bitterness was hidden, for every new victory seemed to increase the danger of our coming too late. At last the day came when we left Munich to begin the fulfillment of our duty. For the first time I saw the Rhine as we rode westward along its quiet waters to defend it, the German stream of streams, from the greed of the old enemy. When through the tender veil of the early morning mist the Niederwald Monument gleamed down upon us in the gentle first rays of the sun, the old Watch on the Rhine roared out of the endless transport train into the morning sky, and I felt as though my heart would burst. And then came a damp, cold night in Flanders, through which we marched in silence, and when the day began to emerge from the mists, suddenly an iron greeting came whizzing at us over our heads, and with a sharp report sent the little pellets flying between our ranks, ripping up the wet ground; but even before the little cloud had passed, from two hundred throats the first hurrah rose to meet the first messenger of death. Then a crackling and a roaring, a singing and a howling began, and with feverish eyes each one of us was drawn forward, faster and faster, until suddenly past turnip fields and hedges the fight began, the fight of man against man. And from the distance the strains of a song reached our ears, coming closer and closer, leaping from company to company, and just as Death plunged a busy hand into our ranks, the song reached us too and we passed it along: 'Deutschland, Deutschland uber Alles, uber Alles in der Welt!' Four days later we came back. Even our step had changed. Seventeen-year-old boys now looked like men. The volunteers of the List Regiment may not have learned to fight properly, but they knew how to die like old soldiers This was the beginning. Thus it went on year after year; but the romance of battle had been replaced by horror. The enthusiasm gradually cooled and the exuberant joy was stifled by mortal fear. The time came when every man had to struggle between the instinct of self-preservation and the admonitions of duty. I, too, was not spared by this struggle. Always when Death was on the hunt, a vague something tried to revolt, strove to represent itself to the weak body as reason, yet it was only cowardice, which in such disguises tried to ensnare the individual. A grave tugging and warning set in, and often it was only the last remnant of conscience which decided the issue. Yet the more this voice admonished one to caution, the louder and more insistent its lures, the sharper resistance grew until at last, after a long inner struggle, consciousness of duty emerged victorious. By the winter of 1915-16 this struggle had for me been decided. At last my will was undisputed master. If in the first days I went over the top with rejoicing and laughter, I was now calm and determined. And this was enduring. Now Fate could bring on the ultimate tests without my nerves shattering or my reason failing. The young volunteer had become an old soldier. And this transformation had occurred in the whole army. It had issued old and hard from the eternal battles, and as for those who could not stand up under the storm-well, they were broken. Now was the time to judge this army. Now, after two or three years, during which it was hurled from one battle into another, forever fighting against superiority in numbers and weapons, suffering hunger and bearing privations, now was the time to test the quality of this unique army. Thousands of years may pass, but never will it be possible to speak of heroism without mentioning the German army and the World War. Then from the veil of the past the iron front of the gray steel helmet will emerge, unwavering and unflinching, an immortal monument. As long as there are Germans alive, they will remember that these men were sons of their nation. I was a soldier then, and I didn't want to talk about politics. And really it was not the time for it. Even today I harbor the conviction that the humblest wagon-driver performed more valuable services for the fatherland than the foremost among, let us say, 'parliamentarians.' I had never hated these bigmouths more than now when every red-blooded man with something to say yelled it into the enemy's face or appropriately left his tongue at home and silently did his duty somewhere. Yes, in those days I hated all those politicians. And if it had been up to me, a parliamentary pick-and-shovel battalion would have been formed at once; then they could have chewed the fat to their hearts' content without annoying, let alone harming, honest, decent people. Thus, at that time I wanted to hear nothing of politics, but I could not help taking a position on certain manifestations which after all did affect the whole nations and particularly concerned us soldiers. There were two things which then profoundly angered me and which I regarded as harmful. After the very first news of victories, a certain section of the press, slowly, and in a way which at first was perhaps unrecognizable to many, began to pour a few drops of wormwood into the general enthusiasm. This was done beneath the mask of a certain benevolence and well-meaning, even of a certain solicitude. They had misgivings about an excess of exuberance in the celebration of the victories. They feared that in this form it was unworthy of so great a nation and hence inappropriate. The bravery and heroic courage of the German soldier were something self-evident, they said, and people should not be carried away too much by thoughtless outbursts of joy, if only for the sake of foreign countries to whom a silent and dignified form of joy appealed more than unbridled exultation, etc. Finally, we Germans even now should not forget that the war was none of our intention and therefore we should not be ashamed to confess in an open and manly fashion that at any time we would contribute our part to a reconciliation of mankind. For that reason it would not be prudent to besmirch the purity of our army's deeds by too much shouting, since the rest of the world would have little understanding for such behavior. The world admired nothing more than the modesty with which a true hero silently and calmly forgets his deeds, for this was the gist of the whole argument. Instead of taking one of these creatures by his long ears, tying him to a long pole and pulling him up on a long cord, thus making it impossible for the cheering nation to insult the aesthetic sentiment of this knight of the inkpot, the authorities actually began to issue remonstrances against ' unseemly ' rejoicing over victories. It didn't occur to them in the least that enthusiasm once scotched cannot be reawakened at need. It is an intoxication and must be preserved in this state. And how, without this power of enthusiasm, should a country withstand a struggle which in all likelihood would make the most enormous demands on the spiritual qualities of the nation? I knew the psyche of the broad masses too well not to be aware that a high 'aesthetic' tone would not stir up the fire that was necessary to keep the iron hot. In my eyes it was madness on the part of the authorities to be doing nothing to intensify the glowing heat of passion; and when they curtailed what passion was fortunately present, that was absolutely beyond me. The second thing that angered me was the attitude which they thought fit to take toward Marxism. In my eyes, this only proved that they hadn't so much as the faintest idea concerning this pestilence. In all seriousness they seemed to believe that, by the assurance that parties were no longer recognized, they had brought Marxism to understanding and restraint. They failed to understand that here no party was involved, but a doctrine that must lead to the destruction of all humanity, especially since this cannot be learned in the Jewified universities and, besides, so many, particularly among our higher officials, due to the idiotic conceit that is cultivated in them, don't think it worth the trouble to pick up a book and learn something which was not in their university curriculum. The most gigantic upheaval passes these 'minds' by without leaving the slightest trace, which is why state institutions for the most part lag behind private ones. It is to them, by God, that the popular proverb best applies: 'What the peasant doesn't know, he won't eat.' Here, too, a few exceptions only confirm the rule. It was an unequaled absurdity to identify the German worker with Marxism in the days of August, 1914. In those hours the German worker had made himself free from the embrace of this venomous plague, for otherwise he would never have been able to enter the struggle. The authorities, however, were stupid enough to believe that Marxism had now become national; a flash of genius which only shows that in these long years none of these official guides of the state had even taken the trouble to study the essence of this doctrine, for if they had, such an absurdity could scarcely have crept in. Marxism, whose goal is and remains the destruction of all non-Jewish national states, was forced to look on in horror as, in the July days of 1914, the German working class it had ensnared, awakened and from hour to hour began to enter the service of the fatherland with ever-increasing rapidity. In a few days the whole mist and swindle of this infamous betrayal of the people had scattered away, and suddenly the gang of Jewish leaders stood there lonely and forsaken, as though not a trace remained of the nonsense and madness which for sixty years they had been funneling into the masses. It was a bad moment for the betrayers of the German working class, but as soon as the leaders recognized the danger which menaced them, they rapidly pulled the tarn-cap ' of lies over their ears, and insolently mimicked the national awakening. But now the time had come to take steps against the whole treacherous brotherhood of they Jewish poisoners of the people. Now was the time to deal with them summarily without the slightest consideration for any screams and complaints that might arise. In August, 1914, the whole Jewish jabber about international solidarity had vanished at one stroke from the heads of the German working class, and in its stead, only a few weeks later, American shrapnel began to pour down the blessings of brotherhood on the helmets of our march columns. It would have been the duty of a serious government, now that the German worker had found his way back to his nation, to exterminate mercilessly the agitators who were misleading the nation. If the best men were dying at the front, the least we could do was to wipe out the vermin. Instead of this, His Majesty the Raiser himself stretched out his hand to the old criminals, thus sparing the treacherous murderers of the nation and giving them a chance to retrieve themselves. So nova the viper could continue his work, more cautiously than before, but all the more dangerously. While the honest ones were dreaming of peace within their borders,l the perjuring criminals were organizing the revolution. That such terrible half-measures should then be decided upon made me more and more dissatisfied at heart; but at that time I would not have thought it possible that the end of it all would be so frightful. What, then, should have been done? The leaders of the whole movement should at once have been put behind bars, brought to trial, and thus taken off the nation's neck. All the implements of military power should have been ruthlessly used for the extermination of this pestilence. The parties should have been dissolved, the Reichstag brought to its senses, with bayonets if necessary, but, best of all, dissolved at once. Just as the Republic today can dissolve parties, this method should have been used at that time, with more reason. For the life and death of a whole nation was at stake! One question came to the fore, however: can spiritual ideas be exterminated by the sword? Can 'philosophies' be combated by the use of brute force? Even at that time I pondered this question more than once: If we ponder analogous cases, particularly on a religious basis, which can be found in history, the following fundamental principle emerges: Conceptions and ideas, as well as movements with a definite spiritual foundation, regardless whether the latter is false or true, can, after a certain point in their development, only be broken with technical instruments of power if these physical weapons are at the same time the support of a new kindling thought, idea, or philosophy. The application of force alone, without the impetus of a basic spiritual idea as a starting point, can never lead to the destruction of an idea and its dissemination, except in the form of a complete extermination of even the very last exponent of the idea and the destruction of the last tradition. This, however, usually means the disappearance of such a state from the sphere of political importance, often for an indefinite time and some-times forever; for experience shows that such a blood sacrifice strikes the best part of the people, since every persecution which occurs without a spiritual basis seems morally unjustified and whips up precisely the more valuable parts of a people in protest, which results in an adoption of the spiritual content of the unjustly persecuted movement. In many this occurs simply through a feeling of opposition against the attempt to bludgeon down an idea by brute force. As a result, the number of inward supporters grows in proportion as the persecution increases. Consequently, the complete annihilation of the new doctrine can be carried out only through a process of extermination so great and constantly increasing that in the end all the truly valuable blood is drawn out of the people or state in question. The consequence is that, though a so-called 'inner' purge can now take place, it will only be at the cost of total impotence. Such a method will always prove vain in advance if the doctrine to be combated has overstepped a certain small circle. Consequently, here, too, as in all growth, the first period of childhood is most readily susceptible to the possibility of extermination, while with the mounting years the power of resistance increases and only with the weakness of approaching old age cedes again to new youth, though in another form and for different reasons. Indeed, nearly all attempts to exterminate a doctrine and its organizational expression, by force without spiritual foundation, are doomed to failure, and not seldom end with the exact opposite of the desired result for the following reason: The very first requirement for a mode of struggle with the weapons of naked force is and remains persistence. In other words: only the continuous and steady application of the methods for repressing a doctrine, etc., makes it possible for a plan to succeed. But as soon as force wavers and alternates with forbearance, not only will the doctrine to be repressed recover again and again, but it will also be in a position to draw new benefit from every persecution, since, after such a wave of pressure has ebbed away, indignation over the suffering induced leads new supporters to the old doctrine, while the old ones will cling to it with greater defiance and deeper hatred than before, and even schismatic heretics, once the danger has subsided, will attempt to return to their old viewpoint. Only in the steady and constant application of force lies the very first prerequisite for success. This persistence, however, can always and only arise from a definite spiritual conviction. Any violence which does not spring from a firm, spiritual base, will be wavering and uncertain. It lacks the stability which can only rest in a fanatical outlook. It emanates from the momentary energy and brutal determination of an individual, and is therefore subject to the change of personalities and to their nature and strength. Added to this there is something else: Any philosophy, whether of a religious or political nature- and sometimes the dividing line is hard to determine-fights less for the negative destruction of the opposing ideology than for the positive promotion of its own. Hence its struggle is less defensive than offensive. It therefore has the advantage even in determining the goal, since this goal represents the victory of its own idea, while, conversely, it is hard to determine when the negative aim of the destruction of a hostile doctrine may be regarded as achieved and assured. For this reason alone, the philosophy's offensive will be more systematic and also more powerful than the defensive against a philosophy, since here, too, as always, the attack and not the defense makes the decision. The fight against a spiritual power with methods of violence remains defensive, however, until the sword becomes the support, the herald and disseminator, of a new spiritual doctrine. Thus, in summing up, we can establish the following: Any attempt to combat a philosophy with methods of violence will fail in the end, unless the fight takes the form of attack for a new spiritual attitude. Only in the struggle between two philosophies can the weapon of brutal force, persistently and ruthlessly applied lead to a decision for the side it supports. This remained the reason for the failure of the struggle against Marxism. This was why Bismarck's Socialist legislation finally failed and had to fail, in spite of everything. Lacking was the platform of a new philosophy for whose rise the fight could have been waged. For only the proverbial wisdom of high government officials will succeed in believing that drivel about so-called 'state authority' or 'law and order' could form a suitable basis for the spiritual impetus of a life-and-death struggle. Since a real spiritual basis for this struggle was lacking, Bismarck had to entrust the execution of his Socialist legislation to the judgment and desires of that institution which itself was a product of Marxist thinking. By entrusting the fate of his war on the Marxists to the well-wishing of bourgeois democracy, the Iron Chancellor set the wolf to mind the sheep. All this was only the necessary consequence of the absence of a basic new anti-Marxist philosophy endowed with a stormy will to conquer. Hence the sole result of Bismarck's struggle was a grave disillusionment. Were conditions different during the World War or at its beginning? Unfortunately not. The more I occupied myself with the idea of a necessary change in the government's attitude toward Social Democracy as the momentary embodiment of Marxism, the more I recognized the lack of a serviceable substitute for this doctrine. What would be given the masses if, just supposing, Social Democracy had been broken? There was not one movement in existence which could have been expected to succeed in drawing into its sphere of influence the great multitudes of workers grown more or less leaderless. It is senseless and more than stupid to believe that the international fanatic who had left the class party would now at once join a bourgeois party, in other words, a new class organization. For, unpleasant as it may seem to various organizations, it cannot be denied that bourgeois politicians largely take class division quite for granted as long as it does not begin to work out to their political disadvantage. The denial of this fact only proves the effrontery, and also the stupidity, of the liars. Altogether, care should be taken not to regard the masses as stupider than they are. In political matters feeling often decides more correctly than reason. The opinion that the stupid international attitude of the masses is sufficient proof of the unsoundness of the masses' sentiments can be thoroughly confuted by the simple reminder that pacifist democracy is no less insane, and that its exponents originate almost exclusively in the bourgeois camp. As long as millions of the bourgeoisie still piously worship their Jewish democratic press every morning, it very ill becomes these gentlemen to make jokes about the stupidity of the 'comrade' who, in the last analysis, only swallows down the same garbage, though in a different form. In both cases the manufacturer is one and the same Jew. Good care should be taken not to deny things that just happen to be true. The fact that the class question is by no means exclusively a matter of ideal problems, as, particularly before the elections, some people would like to pretend, cannot be denied. The class arrogance of a large part of our people, and to an even greater extent, the underestimation of the manual worker, are phenomena which do not exist only in the imagination of the moonstruck. Quite aside from this, however, it shows the small capacity for thought of our so-called 'intelligentsia' when, particularly in these circles, it is not understood that a state of affairs which could not prevent the growth of a plague, such as Marxism happens to be, will certainly not be able to recover what has been lost. The 'bourgeois' parties, as they designate themselves, will never be able to attach the 'proletarian' masses to their camp, for here two worlds oppose each other, in part naturally and in part artificially divided, whose mutual relation 1 can only be struggle. The younger will be victorious-and this is Marxism. Indeed, a struggle against Social Democracy in the year 1914 was conceivable, but how long this condition would be maintained, in view of the absence of any substitute, remained doubtful. Here there was a great gap. I was of this opinion long before the War, and for this reason could not make up my mind to join one of the existing parties. In the course of events of the World War, I was reinforced in this opinion by the obvious impossibility of taking up a ruthless struggle against Social Democracy, owing to this very lack of a movement which would have had to be more than a 'parliamentary' party. With my closer comrades I often expressed myself openly on this point. And now the first ideas came to me of later engaging in political activity. Precisely this was what caused me often to assure the small circle of my friends that after the War, I meant to be a speaker in addition to my profession. I believe that I was very serious about this. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- [Previous Chapter (Munich)] [Home] [Next Chapter (War Propaganda)] |
| Name: | MY STRUGGLE AGAINST SHEITENNE/JEWS ARE AND WILL ALWAYS BE THE CHOSEN OF CHRIST+GOD |
| Comments: | Mein Kampf by Adolf Hitler
Volume Two - The National Socialist Movement Chapter IV: Personality and the Conception of the Folkish State If the principal duty of the National Socialist People's State be to educate and promote the existence of those who are the material out of which the State is formed, it will not be sufficient to promote those racial elements as such, educate them and finally train them for practical life, but the State must also adapt its own organization to meet the demands of this task. It would be absurd to appraise a man's worth by the race to which he belongs and at the same time to make war against the Marxist principle, that all men are equal, without being determined to pursue our own principle to its ultimate consequences. If we admit the significance of blood, that is to say, if we recognize the race as the fundamental element on which all life is based, we shall have to apply to the individual the logical consequences of this principle. In general I must estimate the worth of nations differently, on the basis of the different races from which they spring, and I must also differentiate in estimating the worth of the individual within his own race. The principle, that one people is not the same as another, applies also to the individual members of a national community. No one brain, for instance, is equal to another; because the constituent elements belonging to the same blood vary in a thousand subtle details, though they are fundamentally of the same quality. The first consequence of this fact is comparatively simple. It demands that those elements within the folk-community which show the best racial qualities ought to be encouraged more than the others and especially they should be encouraged to increase and multiply. This task is comparatively simple because it can be recognized and carried out almost mechanically. It is much more difficult to select from among a whole multitude of people all those who actually possess the highest intellectual and spiritual characteristics and assign them to that sphere of influence which not only corresponds to their outstanding talents but in which their activities will above all things be of benefit to the nation. This selection according to capacity and efficiency cannot be effected in a mechanical way. It is a work which can be accomplished only through the permanent struggle of everyday life itself. A philosophy of life which repudiates the democratic principle of the rule of the masses and aims at giving this world to the best people – that is, to the highest quality of mankind – must also apply that same aristocratic postulate to the individuals within the folk-community. It must take care that the positions of leadership and highest influence are given to the best men. Hence it is not based on the idea of the majority, but on that of personality. Anyone who believes that the People's National Socialist State should distinguish itself from the other States only mechanically, as it were, through the better construction of its economic life – thanks to a better equilibrium between poverty and riches, or to the extension to broader masses of the power to determine the economic process, or to a fairer wage, or to the elimination of vast differences in the scale of salaries – anyone who thinks this understands only the superficial features of our movement and has not the least idea of what we mean when we speak of our Weltanschhauung. All these features just mentioned could not in the least guarantee us a lasting existence and certainly would be no warranty of greatness. A nation that could content itself with external reforms would not have the slightest chance of success in the general struggle for life among the nations of the world. A movement that would confine its mission to such adjustments, which are certainly right and equitable, would effect no far-reaching or profound reform in the existing order. The whole effect of such measures would be limited to externals. They would not furnish the nation with that moral armament which alone will enable it effectively to overcome the weaknesses from which we are suffering today. In order to elucidate this point of view it may be worth while to glance once again at the real origins and causes of the cultural evolution of mankind. The first step which visibly brought mankind away from the animal world was that which led to the first invention. The invention itself owes its origin to the ruses and stratagems which man employed to assist him in the struggle with other creatures for his existence and often to provide him with the only means he could adopt to achieve success in the struggle. Those first very crude inventions cannot be attributed to the individual; for the subsequent observer, that is to say the modern observer, recognizes them only as collective phenomena. Certain tricks and skilful tactics which can be observed in use among the animals strike the eye of the observer as established facts which may be seen everywhere; and man is no longer in a position to discover or explain their primary cause and so he contents himself with calling such phenomena 'instinctive.' In our case this term has no meaning. Because everyone who believes in the higher evolution of living organisms must admit that every manifestation of the vital urge and struggle to live must have had a definite beginning in time and that one subject alone must have manifested it for the first time. It was then repeated again and again; and the practice of it spread over a widening area, until finally it passed into the subconscience of every member of the species, where it manifested itself as 'instinct.' This is more easily understood and more easy to believe in the case of man. His first skilled tactics in the struggle with the rest of the animals undoubtedly originated in his management of creatures which possessed special capabilities. There can be no doubt that personality was then the sole factor in all decisions and achievements, which were afterwards taken over by the whole of humanity as a matter of course. An exact exemplification of this may be found in those fundamental military principles which have now become the basis of all strategy in war. Originally they sprang from the brain of a single individual and in the course of many years, maybe even thousands of years, they were accepted all round as a matter of course and this gained universal validity. Man completed his first discovery by making a second. Among other things he learned how to master other living beings and make them serve him in his struggle for existence. And thus began the real inventive activity of mankind, as it is now visible before our eyes. Those material inventions, beginning with the use of stones as weapons, which led to the domestication of animals, the production of fire by artificial means, down to the marvellous inventions of our own days, show clearly that an individual was the originator in each case. The nearer we come to our own time and the more important and revolutionary the inventions become, the more clearly do we recognize the truth of that statement. All the material inventions which we see around us have been produced by the creative powers and capabilities of individuals. And all these inventions help man to raise himself higher and higher above the animal world and to separate himself from that world in an absolutely definite way. Hence they serve to elevate the human species and continually to promote its progress. And what the most primitive artifice once did for man in his struggle for existence, as he went hunting through the primeval forest, that same sort of assistance is rendered him today in the form of marvellous scientific inventions which help him in the present day struggle for life and to forge weapons for future struggles. In their final consequences all human thought and invention help man in his life-struggle on this planet, even though the so-called practical utility of an invention, a discovery or a profound scientific theory, may not be evident at first sight. Everything contributes to raise man higher and higher above the level of all the other creatures that surround him, thereby strengthening and consolidating his position; so that he develops more and more in every direction as the ruling being on this earth. Hence all inventions are the result of the creative faculty of the individual. And all such individuals, whether they have willed it or not, are the benefactors of mankind, both great and small. Through their work millions and indeed billions of human beings have been provided with means and resources which facilitate their struggle for existence. Thus at the origin of the material civilization which flourishes today we always see individual persons. They supplement one another and one of them bases his work on that of the other. The same is true in regard to the practical application of those inventions and discoveries. For all the various methods of production are in their turn inventions also and consequently dependent on the creative faculty of the individual. Even the purely theoretical work, which cannot be measured by a definite rule and is preliminary to all subsequent technical discoveries, is exclusively the product of the individual brain. The broad masses do not invent, nor does the majority organize or think; but always and in every case the individual man, the person. Accordingly a human community is well organized only when it facilitates to the highest possible degree individual creative forces and utilizes their work for the benefit of the community. The most valuable factor of an invention, whether it be in the world of material realities or in the world of abstract ideas, is the personality of the inventor himself. The first and supreme duty of an organized folk community is to place the inventor in a position where he can be of the greatest benefit to all. Indeed the very purpose of the organization is to put this principle into practice. Only by so doing can it ward off the curse of mechanization and remain a living thing. In itself it must personify the effort to place men of brains above the multitude and to make the latter obey the former. Therefore not only does the organization possess no right to prevent men of brains from rising above the multitude but, on the contrary, it must use its organizing powers to enable and promote that ascension as far as it possibly can. It must start out from the principle that the blessings of mankind never came from the masses but from the creative brains of individuals, who are therefore the real benefactors of humanity. It is in the interest of all to assure men of creative brains a decisive influence and facilitate their work. This common interest is surely not served by allowing the multitude to rule, for they are not capable of thinking nor are they efficient and in no case whatsoever can they be said to be gifted. Only those should rule who have the natural temperament and gifts of leadership. Such men of brains are selected mainly, as I have already said, through the hard struggle for existence itself. In this struggle there are many who break down and collapse and thereby show that they are not called by Destiny to fill the highest positions; and only very few are left who can be classed among the elect. In the realm of thought and of artistic creation, and even in the economic field, this same process of selection takes place, although – especially in the economic field – its operation is heavily handicapped. This same principle of selection rules in the administration of the State and in that department of power which personifies the organized military defence of the nation. The idea of personality rules everywhere, the authority of the individual over his subordinates and the responsibility of the individual towards the persons who are placed over him. It is only in political life that this very natural principle has been completely excluded. Though all human civilization has resulted exclusively from the creative activity of the individual, the principle that it is the mass which counts – through the decision of the majority – makes its appearance only in the administration of the national community especially in the higher grades; and from there downwards the poison gradually filters into all branches of national life, thus causing a veritable decomposition. The destructive workings of Judaism in different parts of the national body can be ascribed fundamentally to the persistent Jewish efforts at undermining the importance of personality among the nations that are their hosts and, in place of personality, substituting the domination of the masses. The constructive principle of Aryan humanity is thus displaced by the destructive principle of the Jews, They become the 'ferment of decomposition' among nations and races and, in a broad sense, the wreckers of human civilization. Marxism represents the most striking phase of the Jewish endeavour to eliminate the dominant significance of personality in every sphere of human life and replace it by the numerical power of the masses. In politics the parliamentary form of government is the expression of this effort. We can observe the fatal effects of it everywhere, from the smallest parish council upwards to the highest governing circles of the nation. In the field of economics we see the trade union movement, which does not serve the real interests of the employees but the destructive aims of international Jewry. Just to the same degree in which the principle of personality is excluded from the economic life of the nation, and the influence and activities of the masses substituted in its stead, national economy, which should be for the service and benefit of the community as a whole, will gradually deteriorate in its creative capacity. The shop committees which, instead of caring for the interests of the employees, strive to influence the process of production, serve the same destructive purpose. They damage the general productive system and consequently injure the individual engaged in industry. For in the long run it is impossible to satisfy popular demands merely by high-sounding theoretical phrases. These can be satisfied only by supplying goods to meet the individual needs of daily life and by so doing create the conviction that, through the productive collaboration of its members, the folk community serves the interests of the individual. Even if, on the basis of its mass-theory, Marxism should prove itself capable of taking over and developing the present economic system, that would not signify anything. The question as to whether the Marxist doctrine be right or wrong cannot be decided by any test which would show that it can administer for the future what already exists today, but only by asking whether it has the creative power to build up according to its own principles a civilization which would be a counterpart of what already exists. Even if Marxism were a thousandfold capable of taking over the economic life as we now have it and maintaining it in operation under Marxist direction, such an achievement would prove nothing; because, on the basis of its own principles, Marxism would never be able to create something which could supplant what exists today. And Marxism itself has furnished the proof that it cannot do this. Not only has it been unable anywhere to create a cultural or economic system of its own; but it was not even able to develop, according to its own principles, the civilization and economic system it found ready at hand. It has had to make compromises, by way of a return to the principle of personality, just as it cannot dispense with that principle in its own organization. The folkish philosophy is fundamentally distinguished from the Marxist by reason of the fact that the former recognizes the significance of race and therefore also personal worth and has made these the pillars of its structure. These are the most important factors of its view of life. If the National Socialist Movement should fail to understand the fundamental importance of this essential principle, if it should merely varnish the external appearance of the present State and adopt the majority principle, it would really do nothing more than compete with Marxism on its own ground. For that reason it would not have the right to call itself a philosophy of life. If the social programme of the movement consisted in eliminating personality and putting the multitude in its place, then National Socialism would be corrupted with the poison of Marxism, just as our national-bourgeois parties are. The People's State must assure the welfare of its citizens by recognizing the importance of personal values under all circumstances and by preparing the way for the maximum of productive efficiency in all the various branches of economic life, thus securing to the individual the highest possible share in the general output. Hence the People's State must mercilessly expurgate from all the leading circles in the government of the country the parliamentarian principle, according to which decisive power through the majority vote is invested in the multitude. Personal responsibility must be substituted in its stead. From this the following conclusion results: The best constitution and the best form of government is that which makes it quite natural for the best brains to reach a position of dominant importance and influence in the community. Just as in the field of economics men of outstanding ability cannot be designated from above but must come forward in virtue of their own efforts, and just as there is an unceasing educative process that leads from the smallest shop to the largest undertaking, and just as life itself is the school in which those lessons are taught, so in the political field it is not possible to 'discover' political talent all in a moment. Genius of an extraordinary stamp is not to be judged by normal standards whereby we judge other men. In its organization the State must be established on the principle of personality, starting from the smallest cell and ascending up to the supreme government of the country. There are no decisions made by the majority vote, but only by responsible persons. And the word 'council' is once more restored to its original meaning. Every man in a position of responsibility will have councillors at his side, but the decision is made by that individual person alone. The principle which made the former Prussian Army an admirable instrument of the German nation will have to become the basis of our statal constitution, that is to say, full authority over his subordinates must be invested in each leader and he must be responsible to those above him. Even then we shall not be able to do without those corporations which at present we call parliaments. But they will be real councils, in the sense that they will have to give advice. The responsibility can and must be borne by one individual, who alone will be vested with authority and the right to command. Parliaments as such are necessary because they alone furnish the opportunity for leaders to rise gradually who will be entrusted subsequently with positions of special responsibility. The following is an outline of the picture which the organization will present: From the municipal administration up to the government of the Reich, the People's State will not have any body of representatives which makes its decisions through the majority vote. It will have only advisory bodies to assist the chosen leader for the time being and he will distribute among them the various duties they are to perform. In certain fields they may, if necessary, have to assume full responsibility, such as the leader or president of each corporation possesses on a larger scale. In principle the People's State must forbid the custom of taking advice on certain political problems – economics, for instance – from persons who are entirely incompetent because they lack special training and practical experience in such matters. Consequently the State must divide its representative bodies into a political chamber and a corporative chamber that represents the respective trades and professions. To assure an effective co-operation between those two bodies, a selected body will be placed over them. This will be a special senate. No vote will be taken in the chambers or senate. They are to be organizations for work and not voting machines. The individual members will have consultive votes but no right of decision will be attached thereto. The right of decision belongs exclusively to the president, who must be entirely responsible for the matter under discussion. This principle of combining absolute authority with absolute responsibility will gradually cause a selected group of leaders to emerge; which is not even thinkable in our present epoch of irresponsible parliamentarianism. The political construction of the nation will thereby be brought into harmony with those laws to which the nation already owes its greatness in the economic and cultural spheres. Regarding the possibility of putting these principles into practice, I should like to call attention to the fact that the principle of parliamentarian democracy, whereby decisions are enacted through the majority vote, has not always ruled the world. On the contrary, we find it prevalent only during short periods of history, and those have always been periods of decline in nations and States. One must not believe, however, that such a radical change could be effected by measures of a purely theoretical character, operating from above downwards; for the change I have been describing could not be limited to transforming the constitution of a State but would have to include the various fields of legislation and civic existence as a whole. Such a revolution can be brought about only by means of a movement which is itself organized under the inspiration of these principles and thus bears the germ of the future State in its own organism. Therefore it is well for the National Socialist Movement to make itself completely familiar with those principles today and actually to put them into practice within its own organization, so that not only will it be in a position to serve as a guide for the future State but will have its own organization such that it can subsequently be placed at the disposal of the State itself. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- [Previous Chapter (Subjects and Citizens)] [Home] [Next Chapter (Philosophy and Organization)] |
| Name: | I HATE THIS TESTAMENT OF TORMENT ,BUT LOVE DIVINITA AND THANK( HERR ) FOR ALL FEMALEHUMANITY |
| Comments: | Mein Kampf by Adolf Hitler
Volume Two - The National Socialist Movement Chapter VI: The Struggle of the Early Period -- The Significance of the Spoken Word The echoes of our first great meeting, in the banquet hall of the Hofbräuhaus on February 24th, 1920, had not yet died away when we began preparations for our next meeting. Up to that time we had to consider carefully the venture of holding a small meeting every month or at most every fortnight in a city like Munich; but now it was decided that we should hold a mass meeting every week. I need not say that we anxiously asked ourselves on each occasion again and again: Will the people come and will they listen? Personally I was firmly convinced that if once they came they would remain and listen. During that period the hall of the Hofbrau Haus in Munich acquired for us, National Socialists, a sort of mystic significance. Every week there was a meeting, almost always in that hall, and each time the hall was better filled than on the former occasion, and our public more attentive. Starting with the theme, 'Responsibility for the War,' which nobody at that time cared about, and passing on to the discussion of the peace treaties, we dealt with almost everything that served to stimulate the minds of our audience and make them interested in our ideas. We drew attention to the peace treaties. What the new movement prophesied again and again before those great masses of people has been fulfilled almost in every detail. To-day it is easy to talk and write about these things. But in those days a public mass meeting which was attended not by the small bourgeoisie but by proletarians who had been aroused by agitators, to criticize the Peace Treaty of Versailles meant an attack on the Republic and an evidence of reaction, if not of monarchist tendencies. The moment one uttered the first criticism of the Versailles Treaty one could expect an immediate reply, which became almost stereotyped: 'And Brest-Litowsk?' 'Brest-Litowsk!' And then the crowd would murmur and the murmur would gradually swell into a roar, until the speaker would have to give up his attempt to persuade them. It would be like knocking one's head against a wall, so desperate were these people. They would not listen nor understand that Versailles was a scandal and a disgrace and that the dictate signified an act of highway robbery against our people. The disruptive work done by the Marxists and the poisonous propaganda of the external enemy had robbed these people of their reason. And one had no right to complain. For the guilt on this side was enormous. What had the German bourgeoisie done to call a halt to this terrible campaign of disintegration, to oppose it and open a way to a recognition of the truth by giving a better and more thorough explanation of the situation than that of the Marxists? Nothing, nothing. At that time I never saw those who are now the great apostles of the people. Perhaps they spoke to select groups, at tea parties of their own little coteries; but there where they should have been, where the wolves were at work, they never risked their appearance, unless it gave them the opportunity of yelling in concert with the wolves. As for myself, I then saw clearly that for the small group which first composed our movement the question of war guilt had to be cleared up, and cleared up in the light of historical truth. A preliminary condition for the future success of our movement was that it should bring knowledge of the meaning of the peace treaties to the minds of the popular masses. In the opinion of the masses, the peace treaties then signified a democratic success. Therefore, it was necessary to take the opposite side and dig ourselves into the minds of the people as the enemies of the peace treaties; so that later on, when the naked truth of this despicable swindle would be disclosed in all its hideousness, the people would recall the position which we then took and would give us their confidence. Already at that time I took up my stand on those important fundamental questions where public opinion had gone wrong as a whole. I opposed these wrong notions without regard either for popularity or for hatred, and I was ready to face the fight. The National Socialist German Labour Party ought not to be the beadle but rather the master of public opinion. It must not serve the masses but rather dominate them. In the case of every movement, especially during its struggling stages, there is naturally a temptation to conform to the tactics of an opponent and use the same battle-cries, when his tactics have succeeded in leading the people to crazy conclusions or to adopt mistaken attitudes towards the questions at issue. This temptation is particularly strong when motives can be found, though they are entirely illusory, that seem to point towards the same ends which the young movement is aiming at. Human poltroonery will then all the more readily adopt those arguments which give it a semblance of justification, 'from its own point of view,' in participating in the criminal policy which the adversary is following. On several occasions I have experienced such cases, in which the greatest energy had to be employed to prevent the ship of our movement from being drawn into a general current which had been started artificially, and indeed from sailing with it. The last occasion was when our German Press, the Hecuba of the existence of the German nation, succeeded in bringing the question of South Tyrol into a position of importance which was seriously damaging to the interests of the German people. Without considering what interests they were serving, several so-called 'national' men, parties and leagues, joined in the general cry, simply for fear of public opinion which had been excited by the Jews, and foolishly contributed to help in the struggle against a system which we Germans ought, particularly in those days, to consider as the one ray of light in this distracted world. While the international World-Jew is slowly but surely strangling us, our so-called patriots vociferate against a man and his system which have had the courage to liberate themselves from the shackles of Jewish Freemasonry at least in one quarter of the globe and to set the forces of national resistance against the international world-poison. But weak characters were tempted to set their sails according to the direction of the wind and capitulate before the shout of public opinion. For it was veritably a capitulation. They are so much in the habit of lying and so morally base that men may not admit this even to themselves, but the truth remains that only cowardice and fear of the public feeling aroused by the Jews induced certain people to join in the hue and cry. All the other reasons put forward were only miserable excuses of paltry culprits who were conscious of their own crime. There it was necessary to grasp the rudder with an iron hand and turn the movement about, so as to save it from a course that would have led it on the rocks. Certainly to attempt such a change of course was not a popular manoeuvre at that time, because all the leading forces of public opinion had been active and a great flame of public feeling illuminated only one direction. Such a decision almost always brings disfavour on those who dare to take it. In the course of history not a few men have been stoned for an act for which posterity has afterwards thanked them on its knees. But a movement must count on posterity and not on the plaudits of the movement. It may well be that at such moments certain individuals have to endure hours of anguish; but they should not forget that the moment of liberation will come and that a movement which purposes to reshape the world must serve the future and not the passing hour. On this point it may be asserted that the greatest and most enduring successes in history are mostly those which were least understood at the beginning, because they were in strong contrast to public opinion and the views and wishes of the time. We had experience of this when we made our own first public appearance. In all truth it can be said that we did not court public favour but made an onslaught on the follies of our people. In those days the following happened almost always: I presented myself before an assembly of men who believed the opposite of what I wished to say and who wanted the opposite of what I believed in. Then I had to spend a couple of hours in persuading two or three thousand people to give up the opinions they had first held, in destroying the foundations of their views with one blow after another and finally in leading them over to take their stand on the grounds of our own convictions and our philosophy of life. I learned something that was important at that time, namely, to snatch from the hands of the enemy the weapons which he was using in his reply. I soon noticed that our adversaries, especially in the persons of those who led the discussion against us, were furnished with a definite repertoire of arguments out of which they took points against our claims which were being constantly repeated. The uniform character of this mode of procedure pointed to a systematic and unified training. And so we were able to recognize the incredible way in which the enemy's propagandists had been disciplined, and I am proud today that I discovered a means not only of making this propaganda ineffective but of beating the artificers of it at their own work. Two years later I was master of that art. In every speech which I made it was important to get a clear idea beforehand of the probable form and matter of the counter-arguments we had to expect in the discussion, so that in the course of my own speech these could be dealt with and refuted. To this end it was necessary to mention all the possible objections and show their inconsistency; it was all the easier to win over an honest listener by expunging from his memory the arguments which had been impressed upon it, so that we anticipated our replies. What he had learned was refuted without having been mentioned by him and that made him all the more attentive to what I had to say. That was the reason why, after my first lecture on the 'Peace Treaty of Versailles,' which I delivered to the troops while I was still a political instructor in my regiment, I made an alteration in the title and subject and henceforth spoke on 'The Treaties of Brest-Litowsk and Versailles.' For after the discussion which followed my first lecture I quickly ascertained that in reality people knew nothing about the Treaty of Brest-Litowsk and that able party propaganda had succeeded in presenting that Treaty as one of the most scandalous acts of violence in the history of the world. As a result of the persistency with which this falsehood was repeated again and again before the masses of the people, millions of Germans saw in the Treaty of Versailles a just castigation for the crime we had committed at Brest-Litowsk. Thus they considered all opposition to Versailles as unjust and in many cases there was an honest moral dislike to such a proceeding. And this was also the reason why the shameless and monstrous word 'Reparations' came into common use in Germany. This hypocritical falsehood appeared to millions of our exasperated fellow countrymen as the fulfilment of a higher justice. It is a terrible thought, but the fact was so. The best proof of this was the propaganda which I initiated against Versailles by explaining the Treaty of Brest-Litowsk. I compared the two treaties with one another, point by point, and showed how in truth the one treaty was immensely humane, in contradistinction to the inhuman barbarity of the other. The effect was very striking. Then I spoke on this theme before an assembly of two thousand persons, during which I often saw three thousand six hundred hostile eyes fixed on me. And three hours later I had in front of me a swaying mass of righteous indignation and fury. A great lie had been uprooted from the hearts and brains of a crowd composed of thousands of individuals and a truth had been implanted in its place. The two lectures – that 'On the Causes of the World War' and 'On the Peace Treaties of Brest-Litowsk and Versailles' respectively – I then considered as the most important of all. Therefore I repeated them dozens of times, always giving them a new intonation; until at least on those points a definitely clear and unanimous opinion reigned among those from whom our movement recruited its first members. Furthermore, these gatherings brought me the advantage that I slowly became a platform orator at mass meetings, and gave me practice in the pathos and gesture required in large halls that held thousands of people. Outside of the small circles which I have mentioned, at that time I found no party engaged in explaining things to the people in this way. Not one of these parties was then active which talk today as if it was they who had brought about the change in public opinion. If a political leader, calling himself a nationalist, pronounced a discourse somewhere or other on this theme it was only before circles which for the most part were already of his own conviction and among whom the most that was done was to confirm them in their opinions. But that was not what was needed then. What was needed was to win over through propaganda and explanation those whose opinions and mental attitudes held them bound to the enemy's camp. The one-page circular was also adopted by us to help in this propaganda. While still a soldier I had written a circular in which I contrasted the Treaty of Brest-Litowsk with that of Versailles. That circular was printed and distributed in large numbers. Later on I used it for the party, and also with good success. Our first meetings were distinguished by the fact that there were tables covered with leaflets, papers, and pamphlets of every kind. But we relied principally on the spoken word. And, in fact, this is the only means capable of producing really great revolutions, which can be explained on general psychological grounds. In the first volume I have already stated that all the formidable events which have changed the aspect of the world were carried through, not by the written but by the spoken word. On that point there was a long discussion in a certain section of the Press during the course of which our shrewd bourgeois people strongly opposed my thesis. But the reason for this attitude confounded the sceptics. The bourgeois intellectuals protested against my attitude simply because they themselves did not have the force or ability to influence the masses through the spoken word; for they always relied exclusively on the help of writers and did not enter the arena themselves as orators for the purpose of arousing the people. The development of events necessarily led to that condition of affairs which is characteristic of the bourgeoisie today, namely, the loss of the psychological instinct to act upon and influence the masses. An orator receives continuous guidance from the people before whom he speaks. This helps him to correct the direction of his speech; for he can always gauge, by the faces of his hearers, how far they follow and understand him, and whether his words are producing the desired effect. But the writer does not know his reader at all. Therefore, from the outset he does not address himself to a definite human group of persons which he has before his eyes but must write in a general way. Hence, up to a certain extent he must fail in psychological finesse and flexibility. Therefore, in general it may be said that a brilliant orator writes better than a brilliant writer can speak, unless the latter has continual practice in public speaking. One must also remember that of itself the multitude is mentally inert, that it remains attached to its old habits and that it is not naturally prone to read something which does not conform with its own pre-established beliefs when such writing does not contain what the multitude hopes to find there. Therefore, some piece of writing which has a particular tendency is for the most part read only by those who are in sympathy with it. Only a leaflet or a placard, on account of its brevity, can hope to arouse a momentary interest in those whose opinions differ from it. The picture, in all its forms, including the film, has better prospects. Here there is less need of elaborating the appeal to the intelligence. It is sufficient if one be careful to have quite short texts, because many people are more ready to accept a pictorial presentation than to read a long written description. In a much shorter time, at one stroke I might say, people will understand a pictorial presentation of something which it would take them a long and laborious effort of reading to understand. The most important consideration, however, is that one never knows into what hands a piece of written material comes and yet the form in which its subject is presented must remain the same. In general the effect is greater when the form of treatment corresponds to the mental level of the reader and suits his nature. Therefore, a book which is meant for the broad masses of the people must try from the very start to gain its effects through a style and level of ideas which would be quite different from a book intended to be read by the higher intellectual classes. Only through his capacity for adaptability does the force of the written word approach that of oral speech. The orator may deal with the same subject as a book deals with; but if he has the genius of a great and popular orator he will scarcely ever repeat the same argument or the same material in the same form on two consecutive occasions. He will always follow the lead of the great mass in such a way that from the living emotion of his hearers the apt word which he needs will be suggested to him and in its turn this will go straight to the hearts of his hearers. Should he make even a slight mistake he has the living correction before him. As I have already said, he can read the play of expression on the faces of his hearers, first to see if they understand what he says, secondly to see if they take in the whole of his argument, and, thirdly, in how far they are convinced of the justice of what has been placed before them. Should he observe, first, that his hearers do not understand him he will make his explanation so elementary and clear that they will be able to grasp it, even to the last individual. Secondly, if he feels that they are not capable of following him he will make one idea follow another carefully and slowly until the most slow-witted hearer no longer lags behind. Thirdly, as soon as he has the feeling that they do not seem convinced that he is right in the way he has put things to them he will repeat his argument over and over again, always giving fresh illustrations, and he himself will state their unspoken objection. He will repeat these objections, dissecting them and refuting them, until the last group of the opposition show him by their behaviour and play of expression that they have capitulated before his exposition of the case. Not infrequently it is a case of overcoming ingrained prejudices which are mostly unconscious and are supported by sentiment rather than reason. It is a thousand times more difficult to overcome this barrier of instinctive aversion, emotional hatred and preventive dissent than to correct opinions which are founded on defective or erroneous knowledge. False ideas and ignorance may be set aside by means of instruction, but emotional resistance never can. Nothing but an appeal to these hidden forces will be effective here. And that appeal can be made by scarcely any writer. Only the orator can hope to make it. A very striking proof of this is found in the fact that, though we had a bourgeois Press which in many cases was well written and produced and had a circulation of millions among the people, it could not prevent the broad masses from becoming the implacable enemies of the bourgeois class. The deluge of papers and books published by the intellectual circles year after year passed over the millions of the lower social strata like water over glazed leather. This proves that one of two things must be true: either that the matter offered in the bourgeois Press was worthless or that it is impossible to reach the hearts of the broad masses by means of the written word alone. Of course, the latter would be specially true where the written material shows such little psychological insight as has hitherto been the case. It is useless to object here, as certain big Berlin papers of German-National tendencies have attempted to do, that this statement is refuted by the fact that the Marxists have exercised their greatest influence through their writings, and especially through their principal book, published by Karl Marx. Seldom has a more superficial argument been based on a false assumption. What gave Marxism its amazing influence over the broad masses was not that formal printed work which sets forth the Jewish system of ideas, but the tremendous oral propaganda carried on for years among the masses. Out of one hundred thousand German workers scarcely one hundred know of Marx's book. It has been studied much more in intellectual circles and especially by the Jews than by the genuine followers of the movement who come from the lower classes. That work was not written for the masses, but exclusively for the intellectual leaders of the Jewish machine for conquering the world. The engine was heated with quite different stuff: namely, the journalistic Press. What differentiates the bourgeois Press from the Marxist Press is that the latter is written by agitators, whereas the bourgeois Press would like to carry on agitation by means of professional writers. The Social-Democrat sub-editor, who almost always came directly from the meeting to the editorial offices of his paper, felt his job on his finger-tips. But the bourgeois writer who left his desk to appear before the masses already felt ill when he smelled the very odour of the crowd and found that what he had written was useless to him. What won over millions of workpeople to the Marxist cause was not the ex cathedra style of the Marxist writers but the formidable propagandist work done by tens of thousands of indefatigable agitators, commencing with the leading fiery agitator down to the smallest official in the syndicate, the trusted delegate and the platform orator. Furthermore, there were the hundreds of thousands of meetings where these orators, standing on tables in smoky taverns, hammered their ideas into the heads of the masses, thus acquiring an admirable psychological knowledge of the human material they had to deal with. And in this way they were enabled to select the best weapons for their assault on the citadel of public opinion. In addition to all this there were the gigantic mass-demonstrations with processions in which a hundred thousand men took part. All this was calculated to impress on the petty-hearted individual the proud conviction that, though a small worm, he was at the same time a cell of the great dragon before whose devastating breath the hated bourgeois world would one day be consumed in fire and flame, and the dictatorship of the proletariat would celebrate its conclusive victory. This kind of propaganda influenced men in such a way as to give them a taste for reading the Social Democratic Press and prepare their minds for its teaching. That Press, in its turn, was a vehicle of the spoken word rather than of the written word. Whereas in the bourgeois camp professors and learned writers, theorists and authors of all kinds, made attempts at talking, in the Marxist camp real speakers often made attempts at writing. And it was precisely the Jew who was most prominent here. In general and because of his shrewd dialectical skill and his knack of twisting the truth to suit his own purposes, he was an effective writer but in reality his métier was that of a revolutionary orator rather than a writer. For this reason the journalistic bourgeois world, setting aside the fact that here also the Jew held the whip hand and that therefore this press did not really interest itself in the instructtion of the broad masses, was not able to exercise even the least influence over the opinions held by the great masses of our people. It is difficult to remove emotional prejudices, psychological bias, feelings, etc., and to put others in their place. Success depends here on imponderable conditions and influences. Only the orator who is gifted with the most sensitive insight can estimate all this. Even the time of day at which the speech is delivered has a decisive influence on its results. The same speech, made by the same orator and on the same theme, will have very different results according as it is delivered at ten o'clock in the forenoon, at three in the afternoon, or in the evening. When I first engaged in public speaking I arranged for meetings to take place in the forenoon and I remember particularly a demonstration that we held in the Munich Kindl Keller 'Against the Oppression of German Districts.' That was the biggest hall then in Munich and the audacity of our undertaking was great. In order to make the hour of the meeting attractive for all the members of our movement and the other people who might come, I fixed it for ten o'clock on a Sunday morning. The result was depressing. But it was very instructive. The hall was filled. The impression was profound, but the general feeling was cold as ice. Nobody got warmed up, and I myself, as the speaker of the occasion, felt profoundly unhappy at the thought that I could not establish the slightest contact with my audience. I do not think I spoke worse than before, but the effect seemed absolutely negative. I left the hall very discontented, but also feeling that I had gained a new experience. Later on I tried the same kind of experiment, but always with the same results. That was nothing to be wondered at. If one goes to a theatre to see a matinée performance and then attends an evening performance of the same play one is astounded at the difference in the impressions created. A sensitive person recognizes for himself the fact that these two states of mind caused by the matinee and the evening performance respectively are quite different in themselves. The same is true of cinema productions. This latter point is important; for one may say of the theatre that perhaps in the afternoon the actor does not make the same effort as in the evening. But surely it cannot be said that the cinema is different in the afternoon from what it is at nine o'clock in the evening. No, here the time exercises a distinct influence, just as a room exercises a distinct influence on a person. There are rooms which leave one cold, for reasons which are difficult to explain. There are rooms which refuse steadfastly to allow any favourable atmosphere to be created in them. Moreover, certain memories and traditions which are present as pictures in the human mind may have a determining influence on the impression produced. Thus, a representation of Parsifal at Bayreuth will have an effect quite different from that which the same opera produces in any other part of the world. The mysterious charm of the House on the 'Festival Heights' in the old city of The Margrave cannot be equalled or substituted anywhere else. In all these cases one deals with the problem of influencing the freedom of the human will. And that is true especially of meetings where there are men whose wills are opposed to the speaker and who must be brought around to a new way of thinking. In the morning and during the day it seems that the power of the human will rebels with its strongest energy against any attempt to impose upon it the will or opinion of another. On the other hand, in the evening it easily succumbs to the domination of a stronger will. Because really in such assemblies there is a contest between two opposite forces. The superior oratorical art of a man who has the compelling character of an apostle will succeed better in bringing around to a new way of thinking those who have naturally been subjected to a weakening of their forces of resistance rather than in converting those who are in full possession of their volitional and intellectual energies. The mysterious artificial dimness of the Catholic churches also serves this purpose, the burning candles, the incense, the thurible, etc. In this struggle between the orator and the opponent whom he must convert to his cause this marvellous sensibility towards the psychological influences of propaganda can hardly ever be availed of by an author. Generally speaking, the effect of the writer's work helps rather to conserve, reinforce and deepen the foundations of a mentality already existing. All really great historical revolutions were not produced by the written word. At most, they were accompanied by it. It is out of the question to think that the French Revolution could have been carried into effect by philosophizing theories if they had not found an army of agitators led by demagogues of the grand style. These demagogues inflamed popular passion that had been already aroused, until that volcanic eruption finally broke out and convulsed the whole of Europe. And the same happened in the case of the gigantic Bolshevik revolution which recently took place in Russia. It was not due to the writers on Lenin's side but to the oratorical activities of those who preached the doctrine of hatred and that of the innumerable small and great orators who took part in the agitation. The masses of illiterate Russians were not fired to Communist revolutionary enthusiasm by reading the theories of Karl Marx but by the promises of paradise made to the people by thousands of agitators in the service of an idea. It was always so, and it will always be so. It is just typical of our pig-headed intellectuals, who live apart from the practical world, to think that a writer must of necessity be superior to an orator in intelligence. This point of view was once exquisitely illustrated by a critique, published in a certain National paper which I have already mentioned, where it was stated that one is often disillusioned by reading the speech of an acknowledged great orator in print. That reminded me of another article which came into my hands during the War. It dealt with the speeches of Lloyd George, who was then Minister of Munitions, and examined them in a painstaking way under the microscope of criticism. The writer made the brilliant statement that these speeches showed inferior intelligence and learning and that, moreover, they were banal and commonplace productions. I myself procured some of these speeches, published in pamphlet form, and had to laugh at the fact that a normal German quill-driver did not in the least understand these psychological masterpieces in the art of influencing the masses. This man criticized these speeches exclusively according to the impression they made on his own blasé mind, whereas the great British Demagogue had produced an immense effect on his audience through them, and in the widest sense on the whole of the British populace. Looked at from this point of view, that Englishman's speeches were most wonderful achievements, precisely because they showed an astounding knowledge of the soul of the broad masses of the people. For that reason their effect was really penetrating. Compare with them the futile stammerings of a Bethmann-Hollweg. On the surface his speeches were undoubtedly more intellectual, but they just proved this man's inability to speak to the people, which he really could not do. Nevertheless, to the average stupid brain of the German writer, who is, of course, endowed with a lot of scientific learning, it came quite natural to judge the speeches of the English Minister – which were made for the purpose of influencing the masses – by the impression which they made on his own mind, fossilized in its abstract learning. And it was more natural for him to compare them in the light of that impression with the brilliant but futile talk of the German statesman, which of course appealed to the writer's mind much more favourably. That the genius of Lloyd George was not only equal but a thousandfold superior to that of a Bethmann-Hollweg is proved by the fact that he found for his speeches that form and expression which opened the hearts of his people to him and made these people carry out his will absolutely. The primitive quality itself of those speeches, the originality of his expressions, his choice of clear and simple illustration, are examples which prove the superior political capacity of this Englishman. For one must never judge the speech of a statesman to his people by the impression which it leaves on the mind of a university professor but by the effect it produces on the people. And this is the sole criterion of the orator's genius. The astonishing development of our movement, which was created from nothing a few years ago and is today singled out for persecution by all the internal and external enemies of our nation, must be attributed to the constant recognition and practical application of those principles. Written matter also played an important part in our movement; but at the stage of which I am writing it served to give an equal and uniform education to the directors of the movement, in the upper as well as in the lower grades, rather than to convert the masses of our adversaries. It was only in very rare cases that a convinced and devoted Social Democrat or Communist was induced to acquire an understanding of our conception of life or to study a criticism of his own by procuring and reading one of our pamphlets or even one of our books. Even a newspaper is rarely read if it does not bear the stamp of a party affiliation. Moreover, the reading of newspapers helps little; because the general picture given by a single number of a newspaper is so confused and produces such a fragmentary impression that it really does not influence the occasional reader. And where a man has to count his pennies it cannot be assumed that, exclusively for the purpose of being objectively informed, he will become a regular reader or subscriber to a paper which opposes his views. Only one who has already joined a movement will regularly read the party organ of that movement, and especially for the purpose of keeping himself informed of what is happening in the movement. It is quite different with the 'spoken' leaflet. Especially if it be distributed gratis it will be taken up by one person or another, all the more willingly if its display title refers to a question about which everybody is talking at the moment. Perhaps the reader, after having read through such a leaflet more or less thoughtfully, will have new viewpoints and mental attitudes and may give his attention to a new movement. But with these, even in the best of cases, only a small impulse will be given, but no definite conviction will be created; because the leaflet can do nothing more than draw attention to something and can become effective only by bringing the reader subsequently into a situation where he is more fundamentally informed and instructed. Such instruction must always be given at the mass assembly. Mass assemblies are also necessary for the reason that, in attending them, the individual who felt himself formerly only on the point of joining the new movement, now begins to feel isolated and in fear of being left alone as he acquires for the first time the picture of a great community which has a strengthening and encouraging effect on most people. Brigaded in a company or battalion, surrounded by his companions, he will march with a lighter heart to the attack than if he had to march alone. In the crowd he feels himself in some way thus sheltered, though in reality there are a thousand arguments against such a feeling. Mass demonstrations on the grand scale not only reinforce the will of the individual but they draw him still closer to the movement and help to create an esprit de corps. The man who appears first as the representative of a new doctrine in his place of business or in his factory is bound to feel himself embarrassed and has need of that reinforcement which comes from the consciousness that he is a member of a great community. And only a mass demonstration can impress upon him the greatness of this community. If, on leaving the shop or mammoth factory, in which he feels very small indeed, he should enter a vast assembly for the first time and see around him thousands and thousands of men who hold the same opinions; if, while still seeking his way, he is gripped by the force of mass-suggestion which comes from the excitement and enthusiasm of three or four thousand other men in whose midst he finds himself; if the manifest success and the concensus of thousands confirm the truth and justice of the new teaching and for the first time raise doubt in his mind as to the truth of the opinions held by himself up to now – then he submits himself to the fascination of what we call mass-suggestion. The will, the yearning and indeed the strength of thousands of people are in each individual. A man who enters such a meeting in doubt and hesitation leaves it inwardly fortified; he has become a member of a community. The National Socialist Movement should never forget this, and it should never allow itself to be influenced by these bourgeois duffers who think they know everything but who have foolishly gambled away a great State, together with their own existence and the supremacy of their own class. They are overflowing with ability; they can do everything, and they know everything. But there is one thing they have not known how to do, and that is how to save the German people from falling into the arms of Marxism. In that they have shown themselves most pitiably and miserably impotent. So that the present opinion they have of themselves is only equal to their conceit. Their pride and stupidity are fruits of the same tree. If these people try to disparage the importance of the spoken word today, they do it only because they realize – God be praised and thanked – how futile all their own speechifying has been. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- [Previous Chapter (Philosophy and Organization)] [Home] [Next Chapter (The Struggle with the Red Front)] |
| Name: | WONDERFUL OF NAZARETH,thanks for the Jewishreligions+Ladygirls/AdolfHitler Was Against all that was worthy,Wickedness'sForemostProphet |
| Comments: | Mein Kampf by Adolf Hitler
Volume Two - The National Socialist Movement Chapter VIII: The Strong Man is Mightiest Alone In the preceding chapter I mentioned the existence of a co-operative union between the German patriotic associations. Here I shall deal briefly with this question. In speaking of a co-operative union we generally mean a group of associations which, for the purpose of facilitating their work, establish mutual relations for collaborating with one another along certain lines, appointing a common directorate with varying powers and thenceforth carrying out a common line of action. The average citizen is pleased and reassured when he hears that these associations, by establishing a co-operative union among one another, have at long last discovered a common platform on which they can stand united and have eliminated all grounds of mutual difference. Therewith a general conviction arises, to the effect that such a union is an immense gain in strength and that small groups which were weak as long as they stood alone have now suddenly become strong. Yet this conviction is for the most part a mistaken one. It will be interesting and, in my opinion, important for the better understanding of this question if we try to get a clear notion of how it comes about that these associations, unions, etc., are established, when all of them declare that they have the same ends in view. In itself it would be logical to expect that one aim should be fought for by a single association and it would be more reasonable if there were not a number of associations fighting for the same aim. In the beginning there was undoubtedly only one association which had this one fixed aim in view. One man proclaimed a truth somewhere and, calling for the solution of a definite question, fixed his aim and founded a movement for the purpose of carrying his views into effect. That is how an association or a party is founded, the scope of whose programme is either the abolition of existing evils or the positive establishment of a certain order of things in the future. Once such a movement has come into existence it may lay practical claim to certain priority rights. The natural course of things would now be that all those who wish to fight for the same objective as this movement is striving for should identify themselves with it and thus increase its strength, so that the common purpose in view may be all the better served. Especially men of superior intelligence must feel, one and all, that by joining the movement they are establishing precisely those conditions which are necessary for practical success in the common struggle. Accordingly it is reasonable and, in a certain sense, honest – which honesty, as I shall show later, is an element of very great importance – that only one movement should be founded for the purpose of attaining the one aim. The fact that this does not happen must be attributed to two causes. The first may almost be described as tragic. The second is a matter for pity, because it has its foundation in the weaknesses of human nature. But, on going to the bottom of things, I see in both causes only facts which give still another ground for strengthening our will, our energy and intensity of purpose; so that finally, through the higher development of the human faculties, the solution of the problem in question may be rendered possible. The tragic reason why it so often happens that the pursuit of one definite task is not left to one association alone is as follows: Generally speaking, every action carried out on the grand style in this world is the expression of a desire that has already existed for a long time in millions of human hearts, a longing which may have been nourished in silence. Yes, it may happen that throughout centuries men may have been yearning for the solution of a definite problem, because they have been suffering under an unendurable order of affairs, without seeing on the far horizon the coming fulfilment of the universal longing. Nations which are no longer capable of finding an heroic deliverance from such a sorrowful fate may be looked upon as effete. But, on the other hand, nothing gives better proof of the vital forces of a people and the consequent guarantee of its right to exist than that one day, through a happy decree of Destiny, a man arises who is capable of liberating his people from some great oppression, or of wiping out some bitter distress, or of calming the national soul which had been tormented through its sense of insecurity, and thus fulfilling what had long been the universal yearning of the people. An essential characteristic of what are called the great questions of the time is that thousands undertake the task of solving them and that many feel themselves called to this task: yea, even that Destiny itself has proposed many for the choice, so that through the free play of forces the stronger and bolder shall finally be victorious and to him shall be entrusted the task of solving the problem. Thus it may happen that for centuries many are discontented with the form in which their religious life expresses itself and yearn for a renovation of it; and so it may happen that through this impulse of the soul some dozens of men may arise who believe that, by virtue of their understanding and their knowledge, they are called to solve the religious difficulties of the time and accordingly present themselves as the prophets of a new teaching or at least as declared adversaries of the standing beliefs. Here also it is certain that the natural law will take its course, inasmuch as the strongest will be destined to fulfil the great mission. But usually the others are slow to acknowledge that only one man is called. On the contrary, they all believe that they have an equal right to engage in the solution of the diffculties in question and that they are equally called to that task. Their contemporary world is generally quite unable to decide which of all these possesses the highest gifts and accordingly merits the support of all. So in the course of centuries, or indeed often within the same epoch, different men establish different movements to struggle towards the same end. At least the end is declared by the founders of the movements to be the same, or may be looked upon as such by the masses of the people. The populace nourishes vague desires and has only general opinions, without having any precise notion of their own ideals and desires or of the question whether and how it is impossible for these ideals and desires to be fulfilled. The tragedy lies in the fact that many men struggle to reach the same objective by different roads, each one genuinely believing in his own mission and holding himself in duty bound to follow his own road without any regard for the others. These movements, parties, religious groups, etc., originate entirely independently of one another out of the general urge of the time, and all with a view to working towards the same goal. It may seem a tragic thing, at least at first sight, that this should be so, because people are too often inclined to think that forces which are dispersed in different directions would attain their ends far more quickly and more surely if they were united in one common effort. But that is not so. For Nature herself decides according to the rules of her inexorable logic. She leaves these diverse groups to compete with one another and dispute the palm of victory and thus she chooses the clearest, shortest and surest way along which she leads the movement to its final goal. How could one decide from outside which is the best way, if the forces at hand were not allowed free play, if the final decision were to rest with the doctrinaire judgment of men who are so infatuated with their own superior knowledge that their minds are not open to accept the indisputable proof presented by manifest success, which in the last analysis always gives the final confirmation of the justice of a course of action. Hence, though diverse groups march along different routes towards the same objective, as soon as they come to know that analogous efforts are being made around them, they will have to study all the more carefully whether they have chosen the best way and whether a shorter way may not be found and how their efforts can best be employed to reach the objective more quickly. Through this rivalry each individual protagonist develops his faculties to a still higher pitch of perfection and the human race has frequently owed its progress to the lessons learned from the misfortunes of former attempts which have come to grief. Therefore we may conclude that we come to know the better ways of reaching final results through a state of things which at first sight appeared tragic; namely, the initial dispersion of individual efforts, wherein each group was unconsciously responsible for such dispersion. In studying the lessons of history with a view to finding a way for the solution of the German problem, the prevailing opinion at one time was that there were two possible paths along which that problem might be solved and that these two paths should have united from the very beginning. The chief representatives and champions of these two paths were Austria and Prussia respectively, Habsburg and Hohenzollern. All the rest, according to this prevalent opinion, ought to have entrusted their united forces to the one or the other party. But at that time the path of the most prominent representative, the Habsburg, would have been taken, though the Austrian policy would never have led to the foundation of a united German Reich. Finally, a strong and united German Reich arose out of that which many millions of Germans deplored in their hearts as the last and most terrible manifestation of our fratricidal strife. The truth is that the German Imperial Crown was retrieved on the battle field of Königgrätz and not in the fights that were waged before Paris, as was commonly asserted afterwards. Thus the foundation of the German Reich was not the consequence of any common will working along common lines, but it was much more the outcome of a deliberate struggle for hegemony, though the protagonists were often hardly conscious of this. And from this struggle Prussia finally came out victorious. Anybody who is not so blinded by partisan politics as to deny this truth will have to agree that the so-called wisdom of men would never have come to the same wise decision as the wisdom of Life itself, that is to say, the free play of forces, finally brought to realization. For in the German lands of two hundred years before who would seriously have believed that Hohenzollern Prussia, and not Habsburg, would become the germ cell, the founder and the tutor of the new Reich? And, on the other hand, who would deny today that Destiny thus acted wiser than human wisdom. Who could now imagine a German Reich based on the foundations of an effete and degenerate dynasty? No. The general evolution of things, even though it took a century of struggle, placed the best in the position that it had merited. And that will always be so. Therefore it is not to be regretted if different men set out to attain the same objective. In this way the strongest and swiftest becomes recognized and turns out to be the victor. Now there is a second cause for the fact that often in the lives of nations several movements which show the same characteristics strive along different ways to reach what appears to be the same goal. This second cause is not at all tragic, but just something that rightly calls forth pity. It arises from a sad mixture of envy, jealousy, ambition, and the itch for taking what belongs to others. Unfortunately these failings are often found united in single specimens of the human species. The moment a man arises who profoundly understands the distress of his people and, having diagnosed the evil with perfect accuracy, takes measures to cure it; the moment he fixes his aim and chooses the means to reach it – then paltry and pettifogging people become all attention and eagerly follow the doings of this man who has thus come before the public gaze. Just like sparrows who are apparently indifferent, but in reality are firmly intent on the movements of the fortunate companion with the morsel of bread so that they may snatch it from him if he should momentarily relax his hold on it, so it is also with the human species. All that is needed is that one man should strike out on a new road and then a crowd of poltroons will prick up their ears and begin to sniff for whatever little booty may possibly lie at the end of that road. The moment they think they have discovered where the booty is to be gathered they hurry to find another way which may prove to be quicker in reaching that goal. As soon as a new movement is founded and has formulated a definite programme, people of that kind come forward and proclaim that they are fighting for the same cause. This does not imply that they are ready honestly to join the ranks of such a movement and thus recognize its right of priority. It implies rather that they intend to steal the programme and found a new party on it. In doing this they are shameless enough to assure the unthinking public that for a long time they had intended to take the same line of action as the other has now taken, and frequently they succeed in thus placing themselves in a favourable light, instead of arousing the general disapprobation which they justly deserve. For it is a piece of gross impudence to take what has already been inscribed on another's flag and display it on one's own, to steal the programme of another, and then to form a separate group as if all had been created by the new founder of this group. The impudence of such conduct is particularly demonstrated when the individuals who first caused dispersion and disruption by their new foundation are those who – as experience has shown – are most emphatic in proclaiming the necessity of union and unity the moment they find they cannot catch up with their adversary's advance. It is to that kind of conduct that the so-called 'patriotic disintegration' is to be attributed. Certainly in the years 1918 – 1919 the founding of a multitude of new groups, parties, etc., calling themselves 'Patriotic,' was a natural phenomenon of the time, for which the founders were not at all responsible. By 1920 the National Socialist German Labour Party had slowly crystallized from all these parties and had become supreme. There could be no better proof of the sterling honesty of certain individual founders than the fact that many of them decided, in a really admirable manner, to sacrifice their manifestly less successful movements to the stronger movement, by joining it unconditionally and dissolving their own. This is specially true in regard to Julius Streicher, who was at that time the protagonist of the German Socialist party in Nürnberg. The National Socialist German Labour Party had been founded with similar aims in view, but quite independently of the other. I have already said that Streicher, then a teacher in Nürnberg, was the chief protagonist of the German Socialist Party. He had a sacred conviction of the mission and future of his own movement. As soon, however, as the superior strength and stronger growth of the National Socialist Party became clear and unquestionable to his mind, he gave up his work in the German Socialist Party and called upon his followers to fall into line with the National Socialist German Labour Party, which had come out victorious from the mutual contest, and carry on the fight within its ranks for the common cause. The decision was personally a difficult one for him, but it showed a profound sense of honesty. When that first period of the movement was over there remained no further dispersion of forces: for their honest intentions had led the men of that time to the same honourable, straightforward and just conclusion. What we now call the 'patriotic disintegration' owes its existence exclusively to the second of the two causes which I have mentioned. Ambitious men who at first had no ideas of their own, and still less any concept of aims to be pursued, felt themselves 'called' exactly at that moment in which the success of the National Socialist German Labour Party became unquestionable. Suddenly programmes appeared which were mere transcripts of ours. Ideas were proclaimed which had been taken from us. Aims were set up on behalf of which we had been fighting for several years, and ways were mapped out which the National Socialists had for a long time trodden. All kinds of means were resorted to for the purpose of trying to convince the public that, although the National Socialist German Labour Party had now been for a long time in existence, it was found necessary to establish these new parties. But all these phrases were just as insincere as the motives behind them were ignoble. In reality all this was grounded only on one dominant motive. That motive was the personal ambition of the founders, who wished to play a part in which their own pigmy talents could contribute nothing original except the gross effrontery which they displayed in appropriating the ideas of others, a mode of conduct which in ordinary life is looked upon as thieving. At that time there was not an idea or concept launched by other people which these political kleptomaniacs did not seize upon at once for the purpose of applying to their own base uses. Those who did all this were the same people who subsequently, with tears in their eyes, profoundly deplored the 'patriotic disintegration' and spoke unceasingly about the 'necessity of unity'. In doing this they nurtured the secret hope that they might be able to cry down the others, who would tire of hearing these loud-mouthed accusations and would end up by abandoning all claim to the ideas that had been stolen from them and would abandon to the thieves not only the task of carrying these ideas into effect but also the task of carrying on the movements of which they themselves were the original founders. When that did not succeed, and the new enterprises, thanks to the paltry mentality of their promoters, did not show the favourable results which had been promised beforehand, then they became more modest in their pretences and were happy if they could land themselves in one of the so-called 'co-operative unions'. At that period everything which could not stand on its own feet joined one of those co-operative unions, believing that eight lame people hanging on to one another could force a gladiator to surrender to them. But if among all these cripples there was one who was sound of limb he had to use all his strength to sustain the others and thus he himself was practically paralysed. We ought to look upon the question of joining these working coalitions as a tactical problem, but, in coming to a decision, we must never forget the following fundamental principle: Through the formation of a working coalition associations which are weak in themselves can never be made strong, whereas it can and does happen not infrequently that a strong association loses its strength by joining in a coalition with weaker ones. It is a mistake to believe that a factor of strength will result from the coalition of weak groups; because experience shows that under all forms and all conditions the majority represents the duffers and poltroons. Hence a multiplicity of associations, under a directorate of many heads, elected by these same associations, is abandoned to the control of poltroons and weaklings. Through such a coalition the free play of forces is paralysed, the struggle for the selection of the best is abolished and therewith the necessary and final victory of the healthier and stronger is impeded. Coalitions of that kind are inimical to the process of natural development, because for the most part they hinder rather than advance the solution of the problem which is being fought for. It may happen that, from considerations of a purely tactical kind, the supreme command of a movement whose goal is set in the future will enter into a coalition with such associations for the treatment of special questions and may also stand on a common platform with them, but this can be only for a short and limited period. Such a coalition must not be permanent, if the movement does not wish to renounce its liberating mission. Because if it should become indissolubly tied up in such a combination it would lose the capacity and the right to allow its own forces to work freely in following out a natural development, so as to overcome rivals and attain its own objective triumphantly. It must never be forgotten that nothing really great in this world has ever been achieved through coalitions, but that such achievements have always been due to the triumph of the individual. Successes achieved through coalitions, owing to the very nature of their source, carry the germs of future disintegration in them from the very start; so much so that they have already forfeited what has been achieved. The great revolutions which have taken place in human thought and have veritably transformed the aspect of the world would have been inconceivable and impossible to carry out except through titanic struggles waged between individual natures, but never as the enterprises of coalitions. And, above all things, the People's State will never be created by the desire for compromise inherent in a patriotic coalition, but only by the iron will of a single movement which has successfully come through in the struggle with all the others. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- [Previous Chapter (The Struggle with the Red Front)] [Home] [Next Chapter (Basic Ideas Regarding the Meaning and Organization of the SA)] |
| Name: | ETERNALONE UV EVERYTHING/it was better to be a dog or germ than to be TrashyHitler/WOMENSMS! |
| Comments: | Mein Kampf by Adolf Hitler
Volume Two - The National Socialist Movement Chapter XI: Propaganda and Organization The year 1921 was specially important for me from many points of view. When I entered the German Labour Party I at once took charge of the propaganda, believing this branch to be far the most important for the time being. Just then it was not a matter of pressing necessity to cudgel one's brains over problems of organization. The first necessity was to spread our ideas among as many people as possible. Propaganda should go well ahead of organization and gather together the human material for the latter to work up. I have never been in favour of hasty and pedantic methods of organization, because in most cases the result is merely a piece of dead mechanism and only rarely a living organization. Organization is a thing that derives its existence from organic life, organic evolution. When the same set of ideas have found a lodgement in the minds of a certain number of people they tend of themselves to form a certain degree of order among those people and out of this inner formation something that is very valuable arises. Of course here, as everywhere else, one must take account of those human weaknesses which make men hesitate, especially at the beginning, to submit to the control of a superior mind. If an organization is imposed from above downwards in a mechanical fashion, there is always the danger that some individual may push himself forward who is not known for what he is and who, out of jealousy, will try to hinder abler persons from taking a leading place in the movement. The damage that results from that kind of thing may have fatal consequences, especially in a new movement. For this reason it is advisable first to propagate and publicly expound the ideas on which the movement is founded. This work of propaganda should continue for a certain time and should be directed from one centre. When the ideas have gradually won over a number of people this human material should be carefully sifted for the purpose of selecting those who have ability in leadership and putting that ability to the test. It will often be found that apparently insignificant persons will nevertheless turn out to be born leaders. Of course, it is quite a mistake to suppose that those who show a very intelligent grasp of the theory underlying a movement are for that reason qualified to fill responsible positions on the directorate. The contrary is very frequently the case. Great masters of theory are only very rarely great organizers also. And this is because the greatness of the theorist and founder of a system consists in being able to discover and lay down those laws that are right in the abstract, whereas the organizer must first of all be a man of psychological insight. He must take men as they are, and for that reason he must know them, not having too high or too low an estimate of human nature. He must take account of their weaknesses, their baseness and all the other various characteristics, so as to form something out of them which will be a living organism, endowed with strong powers of resistance, fitted to be the carrier of an idea and strong enough to ensure the triumph of that idea. But it is still more rare to find a great theorist who is at the same time a great leader. For the latter must be more of an agitator, a truth that will not be readily accepted by many of those who deal with problems only from the scientific standpoint. And yet what I say is only natural. For an agitator who shows himself capable of expounding ideas to the great masses must always be a psychologist, even though he may be only a demagogue. Therefore he will always be a much more capable leader than the contemplative theorist who meditates on his ideas, far from the human throng and the world. For to be a leader means to be able to move the masses. The gift of formulating ideas has nothing whatsoever to do with the capacity for leadership. It would be entirely futile to discuss the question as to which is the more important: the faculty of conceiving ideals and human aims or that of being able to have them put into practice. Here, as so often happens in life, the one would be entirely meaningless without the other. The noblest conceptions of the human understanding remain without purpose or value if the leader cannot move the masses towards them. And, conversely, what would it avail to have all the genius and elan of a leader if the intellectual theorist does not fix the aims for which mankind must struggle. But when the abilities of theorist and organizer and leader are united in the one person, then we have the rarest phenomenon on this earth. And it is that union which produces the great man. As I have already said, during my first period in the Party I devoted myself to the work of propaganda. I had to succeed in gradually gathering together a small nucleus of men who would accept the new teaching and be inspired by it. And in this way we should provide the human material which subsequently would form the constituent elements of the organization. Thus the goal of the propagandist is nearly always fixed far beyond that of the organizer. If a movement proposes to overthrow a certain order of things and construct a new one in its place, then the following principles must be clearly understood and must dominate in the ranks of its leadership: Every movement which has gained its human material must first divide this material into two groups: namely, followers and members. It is the task of the propagandist to recruit the followers and it is the task of the organizer to select the members. The follower of a movement is he who understands and accepts its aims; the member is he who fights for them. The follower is one whom the propaganda has converted to the doctrine of the movement. The member is he who will be charged by the organization to collaborate in winning over new followers from which in turn new members can be formed. To be a follower needs only the passive recognition of the idea. To be a member means to represent that idea and fight for it. From ten followers one can have scarcely more than two members. To be a follower simply implies that a man has accepted the teaching of the movement; whereas to be a member means that a man has the courage to participate actively in diffusing that teaching in which he has come to believe. Because of its passive character, the simple effort of believing in a political doctrine is enough for the majority, for the majority of mankind is mentally lazy and timid. To be a member one must be intellectually active, and therefore this applies only to the minority. Such being the case, the propagandist must seek untiringly to acquire new followers for the movement, whereas the organizer must diligently look out for the best elements among such followers, so that these elements may be transformed into members. The propagandist need not trouble too much about the personal worth of the individual proselytes he has won for the movement. He need not inquire into their abilities, their intelligence or character. From these proselytes, however, the organizer will have to select those individuals who are most capable of actively helping to bring the movement to victory. The propagandist aims at inducing the whole people to accept his teaching. The organizer includes in his body of membership only those who, on psychological grounds, will not be an impediment to the further diffusion of the doctrines of the movement. The propagandist inculcates his doctrine among the masses, with the idea of preparing them for the time when this doctrine will triumph, through the body of combatant members which he has formed from those followers who have given proof of the necessary ability and will-power to carry the struggle to victory. The final triumph of a doctrine will be made all the more easy if the propagandist has effectively converted large bodies of men to the belief in that doctrine and if the organization that actively conducts the fight be exclusive, vigorous and solid. When the propaganda work has converted a whole people to believe in a doctrine, the organization can turn the results of this into practical effect through the work of a mere handful of men. Propaganda and organization, therefore follower and member, then stand towards one another in a definite mutual relationship. The better the propaganda has worked, the smaller will the organization be. The greater the number of followers, so much the smaller can be the number of members. And conversely. If the propaganda be bad, the organization must be large. And if there be only a small number of followers, the membership must be all the larger – if the movement really counts on being successful. The first duty of the propagandist is to win over people who can subsequently be taken into the organization. And the first duty of the organization is to select and train men who will be capable of carrying on the propaganda. The second duty of the organization is to disrupt the existing order of things and thus make room for the penetration of the new teaching which it represents, while the duty of the organizer must be to fight for the purpose of securing power, so that the doctrine may finally triumph. A revolutionary conception of the world and human existence will always achieve decisive success when the new Weltanschhauung has been taught to a whole people, or subsequently forced upon them if necessary, and when, on the other hand, the central organization, the movement itself, is in the hands of only those few men who are absolutely indispensable to form the nerve-centres of the coming State. Put in another way, this means that in every great revolutionary movement that is of world importance the idea of this movement must always be spread abroad through the operation of propaganda. The propagandist must never tire in his efforts to make the new ideas clearly understood, inculcating them among others, or at least he must place himself in the position of those others and endeavour to upset their confidence in the convictions they have hitherto held. In order that such propaganda should have backbone to it, it must be based on an organization. The organization chooses its members from among those followers whom the propaganda has won. That organization will become all the more vigorous if the work of propaganda be pushed forward intensively. And the propaganda will work all the better when the organization back of it is vigorous and strong in itself. Hence the supreme task of the organizer is to see to it that any discord or differences which may arise among the members of the movement will not lead to a split and thereby cramp the work within the movement. Moreover, it is the duty of the organization to see that the fighting spirit of the movement does not flag or die out but that it is constantly reinvigorated and restrengthened. It is not necessary the number of members should increase indefinitely. Quite the contrary would be better. In view of the fact that only a fraction of humanity has energy and courage, a movement which increases its own organization indefinitely must of necessity one day become plethoric and inactive. Organizations, that is to say, groups of members, which increase their size beyond certain dimensions gradually lose their fighting force and are no longer in form to back up the propagation of a doctrine with aggressive elan and determination. Now the greater and more revolutionary a doctrine is, so much the more active will be the spirit inspiring its body of members, because the subversive energy of such a doctrine will frighten way the chicken-hearted and small-minded bourgeoisie. In their hearts they may believe in the doctrine but they are afraid to acknowledge their belief openly. By reason of this very fact, however, an organization inspired by a veritable revolutionary idea will attract into the body of its membership only the most active of those believers who have been won for it by its propaganda. It is in this activity on the part of the membership body, guaranteed by the process of natural selection, that we are to seek the prerequisite conditions for the continuation of an active and spirited propaganda and also the victorious struggle for the success of the idea on which the movement is based. The greatest danger that can threaten a movement is an abnormal increase in the number of its members, owing to its too rapid success. So long as a movement has to carry on a hard and bitter fight, people of weak and fundamentally egotistic temperament will steer very clear of it; but these will try to be accepted as members the moment the party achieves a manifest success in the course of its development. It is on these grounds that we are to explain why so many movements which were at first successful slowed down before reaching the fulfilment of their purpose and, from an inner weakness which could not otherwise be explained, gave up the struggle and finally disappeared from the field. As a result of the early successes achieved, so many undesirable, unworthy and especially timid individuals became members of the movement that they finally secured the majority and stifled the fighting spirit of the others. These inferior elements then turned the movement to the service of their personal interests and, debasing it to the level of their own miserable heroism, no longer struggled for the triumph of the original idea. The fire of the first fervour died out, the fighting spirit flagged and, as the bourgeois world is accustomed to say very justly in such cases, the party mixed water with its wine. For this reason it is necessary that a movement should, from the sheer instinct of self-preservation, close its lists to new membership the moment it becomes successful. And any further increase in its organization should be allowed to take place only with the most careful foresight and after a painstaking sifting of those who apply for membership. Only thus will it be possible to keep the kernel of the movement intact and fresh and sound. Care must be taken that the conduct of the movement is maintained exclusively in the hands of this original nucleus. This means that the nucleus must direct the propaganda which aims at securing general recognition for the movement. And the movement itself, when it has secured power in its hands, must carry out all those acts and measures which are necessary in order that its ideas should be finally established in practice. With those elements that originally made the movement, the organization should occupy all the important positions that have been conquered and from those elements the whole directorate should be formed. This should continue until the maxims and doctrines of the party have become the foundation and policy of the new State. Only then will it be permissible gradually to give the reins into the hands of the Constitution of that State which the spirit of the movement has created. But this usually happens through a process of mutual rivalry, for here it is less a question of human intelligence than of the play and effect of the forces whose development may indeed be foreseen from the start but not perpetually controlled. All great movements, whether of a political or religious nature, owe their imposing success to the recognition and adoption of those principles. And no durable success is conceivable if these laws are not observed. As director of propaganda for the party, I took care not merely to prepare the ground for the greatness of the movement in its subsequent stages, but I also adopted the most radical measures against allowing into the organization any other than the best material. For the more radical and exciting my propaganda was, the more did it frighten weak and wavering characters away, thus preventing them from entering the first nucleus of our organization. Perhaps they remained followers, but they did not raise their voices. On the contrary, they maintained a discreet silence on the fact. Many thousands of persons then assured me that they were in full agreement with us but they could not on any account become members of our party. They said that the movement was so radical that to take part in it as members would expose them to grave censures and grave dangers, so that they would rather continue to be looked upon as honest and peaceful citizens and remain aside, for the time being at least, though devoted to our cause with all their hearts. And that was all to the good. If all these men who in their hearts did not approve of revolutionary ideas came into our movement as members at that time, we should be looked upon as a pious confraternity today and not as a young movement inspired with the spirit of combat. The lively and combative form which I gave to all our propaganda fortified and guaranteed the radical tendency of our movement, and the result was that, with a few exceptions, only men of radical views were disposed to become members. It was due to the effect of our propaganda that within a short period of time hundreds of thousands of citizens became convinced in their hearts that we were right and wished us victory, although personally they were too timid to make sacrifices for our cause or even participate in it. Up to the middle of 1921 this simple activity of gathering in followers was sufficient and was of value to the movement. But in the summer of that year certain events happened which made it seem opportune for us to bring our organization into line with the manifest successes which the propaganda had achieved. An attempt made by a group of patriotic visionaries, supported by the chairman of the party at that time, to take over the direction of the party led to the break up of this little intrigue and, by a unanimous vote at a general meeting, entrusted the entire direction of the party to my own hands. At the same time a new statute was passed which invested sole responsibility in the chairman of the movement, abolished the system of resolutions in committee and in its stead introduced the principle of division of labour which since that time has worked excellently. From August 1st, 1921, onwards I undertook this internal reorganization of the party and was supported by a number of excellent men. I shall mention them and their work individually later on. In my endeavour to turn the results gained by the propaganda to the advantage of the organization and thus stabilize them, I had to abolish completely a number of old customs and introduce regulations which none of the other parties possessed or had adopted. In the years 1920-21 the movement was controlled by a committee elected by the members at a general meeting. The committee was composed of a first and second treasurer, a first and second secretary, and a first and second chairman at the head of it. In addition to these there was a representative of the members, the director of propaganda, and various assessors. Comically enough, the committee embodied the very principle against which the movement itself wanted to fight with all its energy, namely, the principle of parliamentarianism. Here was a principle which personified everything that was being opposed by the movement, from the smallest local groups to the district and regional groups, the state groups and finally the national directorate itself. It was a system under which we all suffered and are still suffering. It was imperative to change this state of affairs forthwith, if this bad foundation in the internal organization was not to keep the movement insecure and render the fulfilment of its high mission impossible. The sessions of the committee, which were ruled by a protocol, and in which decisions were made according to the vote of the majority, presented the picture of a miniature parliament. Here also there was no such thing as personal responsibility. And here reigned the same absurdities and illogical state of affairs as flourish in our great representative bodies of the State. Names were presented to this committee for election as secretaries, treasurers, representatives of the members of the organization, propaganda agents and God knows what else. And then they all acted in common on every particular question and decided it by vote. Accordingly, the director of propaganda voted on a question that concerned the man who had to do with the finances and the latter in his turn voted on a question that concerned only the organization as such, the organizer voting on a subject that had to do with the secretarial department, and so on. Why select a special man for propaganda if treasurers and scribes and commissaries, etc., had to deliver judgment on questions concerning it? To a person of commonsense that sort of thing seemed as incomprehensible as it would be if in a great manufacturing concern the board of directors were to decide on technical questions of production or if, inversely, the engineers were to decide on questions of administration. I refused to countenance that kind of folly and after a short time I ceased to appear at the meetings of the committee. I did nothing else except attend to my own department of propaganda and I did not permit any of the others to poke their heads into my activities. Conversely, I did not interfere in the affairs of others. When the new statute was approved and I was appointed as president, I had the necessary authority in my hands and also the corresponding right to make short shrift of all that nonsense. In the place of decisions by the majority vote of the committee, the principle of absolute responsibility was introduced. The chairman is responsible for the whole control of the movement. He apportions the work among the members of the committee subordinate to him and for special work he selects other individuals. Each of these gentlemen must bear sole responsibility for the task assigned to him. He is subordinate only to the chairman, whose duty is to supervise the general collaboration, selecting the personnel and giving general directions for the co-ordination of the common work. This principle of absolute responsibility is being adopted little by little throughout the movement. In the small local groups and perhaps also in the regional and district groups it will take yet a long time before the principle can be thoroughly imposed, because timid and hesitant characters are naturally opposed to it. For them the idea of bearing absolute responsibility for an act opens up an unpleasant prospect. They would like to hide behind the shoulders of the majority in the so-called committee, having their acts covered by decisions passed in that way. But it seems to me a matter of absolute necessity to take a decisive stand against that view, to make no concessions whatsoever to this fear of responsibility, even though it takes some time before we can put fully into effect this concept of duty and ability in leadership, which will finally bring forward leaders who have the requisite abilities to occupy the chief posts. In any case, a movement which must fight against the absurdity of parliamentary institutions must be immune from this sort of thing. Only thus will it have the requisite strength to carry on the struggle. At a time when the majority dominates everywhere else a movement which is based on the principle of one leader who has to bear personal responsibility for the direction of the official acts of the movement itself will one day overthrow the present situation and triumph over the existing regime. That is a mathematical certainty. This idea made it necessary to reorganize our movement internally. The logical development of this reorganization brought about a clear-cut distinction between the economic section of the movement and the general political direction. The principle of personal responsibility was extended to all the administrative branches of the party and it brought about a healthy renovation, by liberating them from political influences and allowing them to operate solely on economic principles. In the autumn of 1921, when the party was founded, there were only six members. The party did not have any headquarters, nor officials, nor formularies, nor a stamp, nor printed material of any sort. The committee first held its sittings in a restaurant on the Herrengasse and then in a café at Gasteig. This state of affairs could not last. So I at once took action in the matter. I went around to several restaurants and hotels in Munich, with the idea of renting a room in one of them for the use of the Party. In the old Sterneckerbräu im Tal, there was a small room with arched roof, which in earlier times was used as a sort of festive tavern where the Bavarian Counsellors of the Holy Roman Empire foregathered. It was dark and dismal and accordingly well suited to its ancient uses, though less suited to the new purpose it was now destined to serve. The little street on which its one window looked out was so narrow that even on the brightest summer day the room remained dim and sombre. Here we took up our first fixed abode. The rent came to fifty marks per month, which was then an enormous sum for us. But our exigencies had to be very modest. We dared not complain even when they removed the wooden wainscoting a few days after we had taken possession. This panelling had been specially put up for the Imperial Counsellors. The place began to look more like a grotto than an office. Still it marked an important step forward. Slowly we had electric light installed and later on a telephone. A table and some borrowed chairs were brought, an open paper-stand and later on a cupboard. Two sideboards, which belonged to the landlord, served to store our leaflets, placards, etc. As time went on it turned out impossible to direct the course of the movement merely by holding a committee meeting once a week. The current business administration of the movement could not be regularly attended to except we had a salaried official. But that was then very difficult for us. The movement had still so few members that it was hard to find among them a suitable person for the job who would be content with very little for himself and at the same time would be ready to meet the manifold demands which the movement would make on his time and energy. After long searching we discovered a soldier who consented to become our first administrator. His name was Schüssler, an old war comrade of mine. At first he came to our new office every day between six and eight o'clock in the evening. Later on he came from five to eight and subsequently for the whole afternoon. Finally it became a full-time job and he worked in the office from morning until late at night. He was an industrious, upright and thoroughly honest man, faithful and devoted to the movement. He brought with him a small Adler typewriter of his own. It was the first machine to be used in the service of the party. Subsequently the party bought it by paying for it in installments. We needed a small safe in order to keep our papers and register of membership from danger of being stolen – not to guard our funds, which did not then exist. On the contrary, our financial position was so miserable that I often had to dip my hand into my own personal savings. After eighteen months our business quarters had become too small, so we moved to a new place in the Cornelius Strasse. Again our office was in a restaurant, but instead of one room we now had three smaller rooms and one large room with great windows. At that time this appeared a wonderful thing to us. We remained there until the end of November 1923. In December 1920, we acquired the Völkischer Beobachter. This newspaper which, as its name implies, championed the claims of the people, was now to become the organ of the German National Socialist Labour Party. At first it appeared twice weekly; but at the beginning of 1928 it became a daily paper, and at the end of August in the same year it began to appear in the large format which is now well known. As a complete novice in journalism I then learned many a lesson for which I had to pay dearly. In contradistinction to the enormous number of papers in Jewish hands, there was at that time only one important newspaper that defended the cause of the people. This was a matter for grave consideration. As I have often learned by experience, the reason for that state of things must be attributed to the incompetent way in which the business side of the so-called popular newspapers was managed. These were conducted too much according to the rule that opinion should prevail over action that produces results. Quite a wrong standpoint, for opinion is of itself something internal and finds its best expression in productive activity. The man who does valuable work for his people expresses thereby his excellent sentiments, whereas another who merely talks about his opinions and does nothing that is of real value or use to the people is a person who perverts all right thinking. And that attitude of his is also pernicious for the community. The Völkische Beobachter was a so-called 'popular' organ, as its name indicated. It had all the good qualities, but still more the errors and weaknesses, inherent in all popular institutions. Though its contents were excellent, its management as a business concern was simply impossible. Here also the underlying idea was that popular newspapers ought to be subsidized by popular contributions, without recognizing that it had to make its way in competition with the others and that it was dishonest to expect the subscriptions of good patriots to make up for the mistaken management of the undertaking. I took care to alter those conditions promptly, for I recognized the danger lurking in them. Luck was on my side here, inasmuch as it brought me the man who since that time has rendered innumerable services to the movement, not only as business manager of the newspaper but also as business manager of the party. In 1914, in the War, I made the acquaintance of Max Amann, who was then my superior and is today general business Director of the Party. During four years in the War I had occasion to observe almost continually the unusual ability, the diligence and the rigorous conscientiousness of my future collaborator. In the summer of 1921 I applied to my old regimental comrade, whom I met one day by chance, and asked him to become business manager of the movement. At that time the movement was passing through a grave crisis and I had reason to be dissatisfied with several of our officials, with one of whom I had had a very bitter experience. Amann then held a good situation in which there were also good prospects for him. After long hesitation he agreed to my request, but only on condition that he must not be at the mercy of incompetent committees. He must be responsible to one master, and only one. It is to the inestimable credit of this first business manager of the party, whose commercial knowledge is extensive and profound, that he brought order and probity into the various offices of the party. Since that time these have remained exemplary and cannot be equalled or excelled in this by any other branches of the movement. But, as often happens in life, great ability provokes envy and disfavour. That had also to be expected in this case and borne patiently. Since 1922 rigorous regulations have been in force, not only for the commercial construction of the movement but also in the organization of it as such. There exists now a central filing system, where the names and particulars of all the members are enrolled. The financing of the party has been placed on sound lines. The current expenditure must be covered by the current receipts and special receipts can be used only for special expenditures. Thus, notwithstanding the difficulties of the time the movement remained practically without any debts, except for a few small current accounts. Indeed, there was a permanent increase in the funds. Things are managed as in a private business. The employed personnel hold their jobs in virtue of their practical efficiency and could not in any manner take cover behind their professed loyalty to the party. A good National Socialist proves his soundness by the readiness, diligence and capability with which he discharges whatever duties are assigned to him in whatever situation he holds within the national community. The man who does not fulfil his duty in the job he holds cannot boast of a loyalty against which he himself really sins. Adamant against all kinds of outer influence, the new business director of the party firmly maintained the standpoint that there were no sinecure posts in the party administration for followers and members of the movement whose pleasure is not work. A movement which fights so energetically against the corruption introduced into our civil service by the various political parties must be immune from that vice in its own administrative department. It happened that some men were taken on the staff of the paper who had formerly been adherents of the Bavarian People's Party, but their work showed that they were excellently qualified for the job. The result of this experiment was generally excellent. It was owing to this honest and frank recognition of individual efficiency that the movement won the hearts of its employees more swiftly and more profoundly than had ever been the case before. Subsequently they became good National Socialists and remained so. Not in word only, but they proved it by the steady and honest and conscientious work which they performed in the service of the new movement. Naturally a well qualified party member was preferred to another who had equal qualifications but did not belong to the party. The rigid determination with which our new business chief applied these principles and gradually put them into force, despite all misunderstandings, turned out to be of great advantage to the movement. To this we owe the fact that it was possible for us – during the difficult period of the inflation, when thousands of businesses failed and thousands of newspapers had to cease publication – not only to keep the commercial department of the movement going and meet all its obligations but also to make steady progress with the Völkische Beobachter. At that time it came to be ranked among the great newspapers. The year 1921 was of further importance for me by reason of the fact that in my position as chairman of the party I slowly but steadily succeeded in putting a stop to the criticisms and the intrusions of some members of the committee in regard to the detailed activities of the party administration. This was important, because we could not get a capable man to take on a job if nincompoops were constantly allowed to butt in, pretending that they knew everything much better; whereas in reality they had left only general chaos behind them. Then these wise-acres retired, for the most part quite modestly, to seek another field for their activities where they could supervise and tell how things ought to be done. Some men seemed to have a mania for sniffing behind everything and were, so to say, always in a permanent state of pregnancy with magnificent plans and ideas and projects and methods. Naturally their noble aim and ideal were always the formation of a committee which could pretend to be an organ of control in order to be able to sniff as experts into the regular work done by others. But it is offensive and contrary to the spirit of National Socialism when incompetent people constantly interfere in the work of capable persons. But these makers of committees do not take that very much into account. In those years I felt it my duty to safeguard against such annoyance all those who were entrusted with regular and responsible work, so that there should be no spying over the shoulder and they would be guaranteed a free hand in their day's work. The best means of making committees innocuous, which either did nothing or cooked up impracticable decisions, was to give them some real work to do. It was then amusing to see how the members would silently fade away and were soon nowhere to be found. It made me think of that great institution of the same kind, the Reichstag. How quickly they would evanesce if they were put to some real work instead of talking, especially if each member were made personally responsible for the work assigned to him. I always demanded that, just as in private life so also in the movement, one should not tire of seeking until the best and honestest and manifestly the most competent person could be found for the position of leader or administrator in each section of the movement. Once installed in his position he was given absolute authority and full freedom of action towards his subordinates and full responsibility towards his superiors. Nobody was placed in a position of authority towards his subordinates unless he himself was competent in the work entrusted to them. In the course of two years I brought my views more and more into practice; so that today, at least as far as the higher direction of the movement is concerned, they are accepted as a matter of course. The manifest success of this attitude was shown on November 9th, 1923. Four years previously, when I entered the movement, it did not have even a rubber stamp. On November 9th, 1923, the party was dissolved and its property confiscated. The total sum realized by all the objects of value and the paper amounted to more than 170,000 gold marks. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- [Previous Chapter (Federalism as a Mask)] [Home] [Next Chapter (The Trade-Union Question)] |
| Name: | WONDROUS OF WOMEN/when they said HeilHitler,it meanth HisterWasOnHisWayToHell! |
| Comments: | Mein Kampf by Adolf Hitler
Volume Two - The National Socialist Movement Chapter XIII: German Alliance Policy after the War The erratic manner in which the foreign affairs of the Reich were conducted was due to a lack of sound guiding principles for the formation of practical and useful alliances. Not only was this state of affairs continued after the Revolution, but it became even worse. For the confused state of our political ideas in general before the War may be looked upon as the chief cause of our defective statesmanship; but in the post-War period this cause must be attributed to a lack of honest intentions. It was natural that those parties who had fully achieved their destructive purpose by means of the Revolution should feel that it would not serve their interests if a policy of alliances were adopted which must ultimately result in the restoration of a free German State. A development in this direction would not be in conformity with the purposes of the November crime. It would have interrupted and indeed put an end to the internationalization of German national economy and German Labour. But what was feared most of all was that a successful effort to make the Reich independent of foreign countries might have an influence in domestic politics which one day would turn out disastrous for those who now hold supreme power in the government of the Reich. One cannot imagine the revival of a nation unless that revival be preceded by a process of nationalization. Conversely, every important success in the field of foreign politics must call forth a favourable reaction at home. Experience proves that every struggle for liberty increases the national sentiment and national self-consciousness and therewith gives rise to a keener sensibility towards anti-national elements and tendencies. A state of things, and persons also, that may be tolerated and even pass unnoticed in times of peace will not only become the object of aversion when national enthusiasm is aroused but will even provoke positive opposition, which frequently turns out disastrous for them. In this connection we may recall the spy-scare that became prevalent when the war broke out, when human passion suddenly manifested itself to such a heightened degree as to lead to the most brutal persecutions, often without any justifiable grounds, although everybody knew that the danger resulting from spies is greater during the long periods of peace; but, for obvious reasons, they do not then attract a similar amount of public attention. For this reason the subtle instinct of the State parasites who came to the surface of the national body through the November happenings makes them feel at once that a policy of alliances which would restore the freedom of our people and awaken national sentiment might possibly ruin their own criminal existence. Thus we may explain the fact that since 1918 the men who have held the reins of government adopted an entirely negative attitude towards foreign affairs and that the business of the State has been almost constantly conducted in a systematic way against the interests of the German nation. For that which at first sight seemed a matter of chance proved, on closer examination, to be a logical advance along the road which was first publicly entered upon by the November Revolution of 1918. Undoubtedly a distinction ought to be made between (1) the responsible administrators of our affairs of State, or rather those who ought to be responsible; (2) the average run of our parliamentary politicasters, and (3) the masses of our people, whose sheepish docility corresponds to their want of intelligence. The first know what they want. The second fall into line with them, either because they have been already schooled in what is afoot or because they have not the courage to take an uncompromising stand against a course which they know and feel to be detrimental. The third just submit to it because they are too stupid to understand. While the German National Socialist Labour Party was only a small and practically unknown society, problems of foreign policy could have only a secondary importance in the eyes of many of its members. This was the case especially because our movement has always proclaimed the principle, and must proclaim it, that the freedom of the country in its foreign relations is not a gift that will be bestowed upon us by Heaven or by any earthly Powers, but can only be the fruit of a development of our inner forces. We must first root out the causes which led to our collapse and we must eliminate all those who are profiting by that collapse. Then we shall be in a position to take up the fight for the restoration of our freedom in the management of our foreign relations. It will be easily understood therefore why we did not attach so much importance to foreign affairs during the early stages of our young movement, but preferred to concentrate on the problem of internal reform. But when the small and insignificant society expanded and finally grew too large for its first framework, the young organization assumed the importance of a great association and we then felt it incumbent on us to take a definite stand on problems regarding the development of a foreign policy. It was necessary to lay down the main lines of action which would not only be in accord with the fundamental ideas of our Weltanschhauung but would actually be an expansion of it in the practical world of foreign affairs. Just because our people have had no political education in matters concerning our relations abroad, it was necessary to teach the leaders in the various sections of our movement, and also the masses of the people, the chief principles which ought to guide the development of our foreign relations. That was one of the first tasks to be accomplished in order to prepare the ground for the practical carrying out of a foreign policy which would win back the independence of the nation in managing its external affairs and thus restore the real sovereignty of the Reich. The fundamental and guiding principles which we must always bear in mind when studying this question is that foreign policy is only a means to an end and that the sole end to be pursued is the welfare of our own people. Every problem in foreign politics must be considered from this point of view, and this point of view alone. Shall such and such a solution prove advantageous to our people now or in the future, or will it injure their interests? That is the question. This is the sole preoccupation that must occupy our minds in dealing with a question. Party politics, religious considerations, humanitarian ideals – all such and all other preoccupations must absolutely give way to this. Before the War the purpose to which German foreign policy should have been devoted was to assure the supply of material necessities for the maintenance of our people and their children. And the way should have been prepared which would lead to this goal. Alliances should have been established which would have proved beneficial to us from this point of view and would have brought us the necessary auxiliary support. The task to be accomplished is the same today, but with this difference: In pre-War times it was a question of caring for the maintenance of the German people, backed up by the power which a strong and independent State then possessed, but our task today is to make our nation powerful once again by re-establishing a strong and independent State. The re-establishment of such a State is the prerequisite and necessary condition which must be fulfilled in order that we may be able subsequently to put into practice a foreign policy which will serve to guarantee the existence of our people in the future, fulfilling their needs and furnishing them with those necessities of life which they lack. In other words, the aim which Germany ought to pursue today in her foreign policy is to prepare the way for the recovery of her liberty tomorrow. In this connection there is a fundamental principle which we must keep steadily before our minds. It is this: The possibility of winning back the independence of a nation is not absolutely bound up with the question of territorial reintegration but it will suffice if a small remnant, no matter how small, of this nation and State will exist, provided it possesses the necessary independence to become not only the vehicle of' the common spirit of the whole people but also to prepare the way for the military fight to reconquer the nation's liberty. When a people who amount to a hundred million souls tolerate the yoke of common slavery in order to prevent the territory belonging to their State from being broken up and divided, that is worse than if such a State and such a people were dismembered while one fragment still retained its complete independence. Of course, the natural proviso here is that this fragment must be inspired with a consciousness of the solemn duty that devolves upon it, not only to proclaim persistently the inviolable unity of its spiritual and cultural life with that of its detached members but also to prepare the means that are necessary for the military conflict which will finally liberate and re-unite the fragments that are suffering under oppression. One must also bear in mind the fact that the restoration of lost districts which were formerly parts of the State, both ethnically and politically, must in the first instance be a question of winning back political power and independence for the motherland itself, and that in such cases the special interests of the lost districts must be uncompromisingly regarded as a matter of secondary importance in the face of the one main task, which is to win back the freedom of the central territory. For the detached and oppressed fragments of a nation or an imperial province cannot achieve their liberation through the expression of yearnings and protests on the part of the oppressed and abandoned, but only when the portion which has more or less retained its sovereign independence can resort to the use of force for the purpose of reconquering those territories that once belonged to the common fatherland. Therefore, in order to reconquer lost territories the first condition to be fulfilled is to work energetically for the increased welfare and reinforcement of the strength of that portion of the State which has remained over after the partition. Thus the unquenchable yearning which slumbers in the hearts of the people must be awakened and restrengthened by bringing new forces to its aid, so that when the hour comes all will be devoted to the one purpose of liberating and uniting the whole people. Therefore, the interests of the separated territories must be subordinated to the one purpose. That one purpose must aim at obtaining for the central remaining portion such a measure of power and might that will enable it to enforce its will on the hostile will of the victor and thus redress the wrong. For flaming protests will not restore the oppressed territories to the bosom of a common Reich. That can be done only through the might of the sword. The forging of this sword is a work that has to be done through the domestic policy which must be adopted by a national government. To see that the work of forging these arms is assured, and to recruit the men who will bear them, that is the task of the foreign policy. In the first volume of this book I discussed the inadequacy of our policy of alliances before the War. There were four possible ways to secure the necessary foodstuffs for the maintenance of our people. Of these ways the fourth, which was the most unfavourable, was chosen. Instead of a sound policy of territorial expansion in Europe, our rulers embarked on a policy of colonial and trade expansion. That policy was all the more mistaken inasmuch as they presumed that in this way the danger of an armed conflict would be averted. The result of the attempt to sit on many stools at the same time might have been foreseen. It let us fall to the ground in the midst of them all. And the World War was only the last reckoning presented to the Reich to pay for the failure of its foreign policy. The right way that should have been taken in those days was the third way I indicated: namely, to increase the strength of the Reich as a Continental Power by the acquisition of new territory in Europe. And at the same time a further expansion, through the subsequent acquisition of colonial territory, might thus be brought within the range of practical politics. Of course, this policy could not have been carried through except in alliance with England, or by devoting such abnormal efforts to the increase of military force and armament that, for forty or fifty years, all cultural undertakings would have to be completely relegated to the background. This responsibility might very well have been undertaken. The cultural importance of a nation is almost always dependent on its political freedom and independence. Political freedom is a prerequisite condition for the existence, or rather the creation, of great cultural undertakings. Accordingly no sacrifice can be too great when there is question of securing the political freedom of a nation. What might have to be deducted from the budget expenses for cultural purposes, in order to meet abnormal demands for increasing the military power of the State, can be generously paid back later on. Indeed, it may be said that after a State has concentrated all its resources in one effort for the purpose of securing its political independence a certain period of ease and renewed equilibrium sets in. And it often happens that the cultural spirit of the nation, which had been heretofore cramped and confined, now suddenly blooms forth. Thus Greece experienced the great Periclean era after the miseries it had suffered during the Persian Wars. And the Roman Republic turned its energies to the cultivation of a higher civilization when it was freed from the stress and worry of the Punic Wars. Of course, it could not be expected that a parliamentary majority of feckless and stupid people would be capable of deciding on such a resolute policy for the absolute subordination of all other national interests to the one sole task of preparing for a future conflict of arms which would result in establishing the security of the State. The father of Frederick the Great sacrificed everything in order to be ready for that conflict; but the fathers of our absurd parliamentarian democracy, with the Jewish hall-mark, could not do it. That is why, in pre-War times, the military preparation necessary to enable us to conquer new territory in Europe was only very mediocre, so that it was difficult to obtain the support of really helpful allies. Those who directed our foreign affairs would not entertain even the idea of systematically preparing for war. They rejected every plan for the acquisition of territory in Europe. And by preferring a policy of colonial and trade expansion, they sacrificed the alliance with England, which was then possible. At the same time they neglected to seek the support of Russia, which would have been a logical proceeding. Finally they stumbled into the World War, abandoned by all except the ill-starred Habsburgs. The characteristic of our present foreign policy is that it follows no discernible or even intelligible lines of action. Whereas before the War a mistake was made in taking the fourth way that I have mentioned, and this was pursued only in a halfhearted manner, since the Revolution not even the sharpest eye can detect any way that is being followed. Even more than before the War, there is absolutely no such thing as a systematic plan, except the systematic attempts that are made to destroy the last possibility of a national revival. If we make an impartial examination of the situation existing in Europe today as far as concerns the relation of the various Powers to one another, we shall arrive at the following results: For the past three hundred years the history of our Continent has been definitely determined by England's efforts to keep the European States opposed to one another in an equilibrium of forces, thus assuring the necessary protection of her own rear while she pursued the great aims of British world-policy. The traditional tendency of British diplomacy ever since the reign of Queen Elizabeth has been to employ systematically every possible means to prevent any one Power from attaining a preponderant position over the other European Powers and, if necessary, to break that preponderance by means of armed intervention. The only parallel to this has been the tradition of the Prussian Army. England has made use of various forces to carry out its purpose, choosing them according to the actual situation or the task to be faced; but the will and determination to use them has always been the same. The more difficult England's position became in the course of history the more the British Imperial Government considered it necessary to maintain a condition of political paralysis among the various European States, as a result of their mutual rivalries. When the North American colonies obtained their political independence it became still more necessary for England to use every effort to establish and maintain the defence of her flank in Europe. In accordance with this policy she reduced Spain and the Netherlands to the position of inferior naval Powers. Having accomplished this, England concentrated all her forces against the increasing strength of France, until she brought about the downfall of Napoleon Bonaparte and therewith destroyed the military hegemony of France, which was the most dangerous rival that England had to fear. The change of attitude in British statesmanship towards Germany took place only very slowly, not only because the German nation did not represent an obvious danger for England as long as it lacked national unification, but also because public opinion in England, which had been directed to other quarters by a system of propaganda that had been carried out for a long time, could be turned to a new direction only by slow degrees. In order to reach the proposed ends the calmly reflecting statesman had to bow to popular sentiment, which is the most powerful motive-force and is at the same time the most lasting in its energy. When the statesman has attained one of his ends, he must immediately turn his thoughts to others; but only by degrees and the slow work of propaganda can the sentiment of the masses be shaped into an instrument for the attainment of the new aims which their leaders have decided on. As early as 1870-71 England had decided on the new stand it would take. On certain occasions minor oscillations in that policy were caused by the growing influence of America in the commercial markets of the world and also by the increasing political power of Russia; but, unfortunately, Germany did not take advantage of these and, therefore, the original tendency of British diplomacy was only reinforced. England looked upon Germany as a Power which was of world importance commercially and politically and which, partly because of its enormous industrial development, assumed such threatening proportions that the two countries already contended against one another in the same sphere and with equal energy. The so-called peaceful conquest of the world by commercial enterprise, which, in the eyes of those who governed our public affairs at that time, represented the highest peak of human wisdom, was just the thing that led English statesmen to adopt a policy of resistance. That this resistance assumed the form of an organized aggression on a vast scale was in full conformity with a type of statesmanship which did not aim at the maintenance of a dubious world peace but aimed at the consolidation of British world-hegemony. In carrying out this policy, England allied herself with those countries which had a definite military importance. And that was in keeping with her traditional caution in estimating the power of her adversary and also in recognizing her own temporary weakness. That line of conduct cannot be called unscrupulous; because such a comprehensive organization for war purposes must not be judged from the heroic point of view but from that of expediency. The object of a diplomatic policy must not be to see that a nation goes down heroically but rather that it survives in a practical way. Hence every road that leads to this goal is opportune and the failure to take it must be looked upon as a criminal neglect of duty. When the German Revolution took place England's fears of a German world hegemony came to a satisfactory end. From that time it was not an English interest to see Germany totally cancelled from the geographic map of Europe. On the contrary, the astounding collapse which took place in November 1918 found British diplomacy confronted with a situation which at first appeared untenable. For four-and-a-half years the British Empire had fought to break the presumed preponderance of a Continental Power. A sudden collapse now happened which removed this Power from the foreground of European affairs. That collapse disclosed itself finally in the lack of even the primordial instinct of self-preservation, so that European equilibrium was destroyed within forty-eight hours. Germany was annihilated and France became the first political Power on the Continent of Europe. The tremendous propaganda which was carried on during this war for the purpose of encouraging the British public to stick it out to the end aroused all the primitive instincts and passions of the populace and was bound eventually to hang as a leaden weight on the decisions of British statesmen. With the colonial, economical and commercial destruction of Germany, England's war aims were attained. Whatever went beyond those aims was an obstacle to the furtherance of British interests. Only the enemies of England could profit by the disappearance of Germany as a Great Continental Power in Europe. In November 1918, however, and up to the summer of 1919, it was not possible for England to change its diplomatic attitude; because during the long war it had appealed, more than it had ever done before, to the feelings of the populace. In view of the feeling prevalent among its own people, England could not change its foreign policy; and another reason which made that impossible was the military strength to which other European Powers had now attained. France had taken the direction of peace negotiations into her own hands and could impose her law upon the others. During those months of negotiations and bargaining the only Power that could have altered the course which things were taking was Germany herself; but Germany was torn asunder by a civil war, and her so-called statesmen had declared themselves ready to accept any and every dictate imposed on them. Now, in the comity of nations, when one nation loses its instinct for self-preservation and ceases to be an active member it sinks to the level of an enslaved nation and its territory will have to suffer the fate of a colony. To prevent the power of France from becoming too great, the only form which English negotiations could take was that of participating in France's lust for aggrandizement. As a matter of fact, England did not attain the ends for which she went to war. Not only did it turn out impossible to prevent a Continental Power from obtaining a preponderance over the ratio of strength in the Continental State system of Europe, but a large measure of preponderance had been obtained and firmly established. In 1914 Germany, considered as a military State, was wedged in between two countries, one of which had equal military forces at its disposal and the other had greater military resources. Then there was England's overwhelming supremacy at sea. France and Russia alone hindered and opposed the excessive aggrandizement of Germany. The unfavourable geographical situation of the Reich, from the military point of view, might be looked upon as another coefficient of security against an exaggerated increase of German power. From the naval point of view, the configuration of the coast-line was unfavourable in case of a conflict with England. And though the maritime frontier was short and cramped, the land frontier was widely extended and open. France's position is different today. It is the first military Power without a serious rival on the Continent. It is almost entirely protected by its southern frontier against Spain and Italy. Against Germany it is safeguarded by the prostrate condition of our country. A long stretch of its coast-line faces the vital nervous system of the British Empire. Not only could French aeroplanes and long-range batteries attack the vital centres of the British system, but submarines can threaten the great British commercial routes. A submarine campaign based on France's long Atlantic coast and on the European and North African coasts of the Mediterranean would have disastrous consequences for England. Thus the political results of the war to prevent the development of German power was the creation of a French hegemony on the Continent. The military result was the consolidation of France as the first Continental Power and the recognition of American equality on the sea. The economic result was the cession of great spheres of British interests to her former allies and associates. The Balkanization of Europe, up to a certain degree, was desirable and indeed necessary in the light of the traditional policy of Great Britain, just as France desired the Balkanization of Germany. What England has always desired, and will continue to desire, is to prevent any one Continental Power in Europe from attaining a position of world importance. Therefore England wishes to maintain a definite equilibrium of forces among the European States – for this equilibrium seems a necessary condition of England's world-hegemony. What France has always desired, and will continue to desire, is to prevent Germany from becoming a homogeneous Power. Therefore France wants to maintain a system of small German States whose forces would balance one another and over which there should be no central government. Then, by acquiring possession of the left bank of the Rhine, she would have fulfilled the pre-requisite conditions for the establishment and security of her hegemony in Europe. The final aims of French diplomacy must be in perpetual opposition to the final tendencies of British statesmanship. Taking these considerations as a starting-point, anyone who investigates the possibilities that exist for Germany to find allies must come to the conclusion that there remains no other way of forming an alliance except to approach England. The consequences of England's war policy were and are disastrous for Germany. However, we cannot close our eyes to the fact that, as things stand today, the necessary interests of England no longer demand the destruction of Germany. On the contrary, British diplomacy must tend more and more, from year to year, towards curbing France's unbridled lust after hegemony. Now, a policy of alliances cannot be pursued by bearing past grievances in mind, but it can be rendered fruitful by taking account of past experiences. Experience should have taught us that alliances formed for negative purposes suffer from intrinsic weakness. The destinies of nations can be welded together only under the prospect of a common success, of common gain and conquest, in short, a common extension of power for both contracting parties. The ignorance of our people on questions of foreign politics is clearly demonstrated by the reports in the daily Press which talk about "friendship towards Germany" on the part of one or the other foreign statesman, whereby this professed friendship is taken as a special guarantee that such persons will champion a policy that will be advantageous to our people. That kind of talk is absurd to an incredible degree. It means speculating on the unparalleled simplicity of the average German philistine when he comes to talking politics. There is not any British, American, or Italian statesman who could ever be described as 'pro-German'. Every Englishman must naturally be British first of all. The same is true of every American. And no Italian statesman would be prepared to adopt a policy that was not pro-Italian. Therefore, anyone who expects to form alliances with foreign nations on the basis of a pro-German feeling among the statesmen of other countries is either an ass or a deceiver. The necessary condition for linking together the destinies of nations is never mutual esteem or mutual sympathy, but rather the prospect of advantages accruing to the contracting parties. It is true that a British statesman will always follow a pro-British and not a pro-German policy; but it is also true that certain definite interests involved in this pro-British policy may coincide on various grounds with German interests. Naturally that can be so only to a certain degree and the situation may one day be completely reversed. But the art of statesmanship is shown when at certain periods there is question of reaching a certain end and when allies are found who must take the same road in order to defend their own interests. The practical application of these principles at the present time must depend on the answer given to the following questions: What States are not vitally interested in the fact that, by the complete abolition of a German Central Europe, the economic and military power of France has reached a position of absolute hegemony? Which are the States that, in consideration of the conditions which are essential to their own existence and in view of the tradition that has hitherto been followed in conducting their foreign policy, envisage such a development as a menace to their own future? Finally, we must be quite clear on the following point: France is and will remain the implacable enemy of Germany. It does not matter what Governments have ruled or will rule in France, whether Bourbon or Jacobin, Napoleonic or Bourgeois-Democratic, Clerical Republican or Red Bolshevik, their foreign policy will always be directed towards acquiring possession of the Rhine frontier and consolidating France's position on this river by disuniting and dismembering Germany. England did not want Germany to be a world Power. France desired that there should be no Power called Germany. Therefore there was a very essential difference. To-day we are not fighting for our position as a World-Power but only for the existence of our country, for national unity and the daily bread of our children. Taking this point of view into consideration, only two States remain to us as possible allies in Europe - England and Italy. England is not pleased to see a France on whose military power there is no check in Europe, so that one day she might undertake the support of a policy which in some way or other might come into conflict with British interests. Nor can England be pleased to see France in possession of such enormous coal and iron mines in Western Europe as would make it possible for her one day to play a role in world-commerce which might threaten danger to British interests. Moreover, England can never be pleased to see a France whose political position on the Continent, owing to the dismemberment of the rest of Europe, seems so absolutely assured that she is not only able to resume a French world-policy on great lines but would even find herself compelled to do so. The bombs which were once dropped by the Zeppelins might be multiplied by the thousand every night. The military predominance of France is a weight that presses heavily on the hearts of the World Empire over which Great Britain rules. Nor can Italy desire, nor will she desire, any further strengthening of France's power in Europe. The future of Italy will be conditioned by the development of events in the Mediterranean and by the political situation in the area surrounding that sea. The reason that led Italy into the War was not a desire to contribute towards the aggrandizement of France but rather to deal her hated Adriatic rival a mortal blow. Any further increase of France's power on the Continent would hamper the development of Italy's future, and Italy does not deceive herself by thinking that racial kindred between the nations will in any way eliminate rivalries. Serious and impartial consideration proves that it is these two States, Great Britain and Italy, whose natural interests not only do not contrast with the conditions essential to the existence of the German nation but are identical with them, to a certain extent. But when we consider the possibilities of alliances we must be careful not to lose sight of three factors. The first factor concerns ourselves; the other two concern the two States I have mentioned. Is it at all possible to conclude an alliance with Germany as it is today? Can a Power which would enter into an alliance for the purpose of securing assistance in an effort to carry out its own offensive aims – can such a Power form an alliance with a State whose rulers have for years long presented a spectacle of deplorable incompetence and pacifist cowardice and where the majority of the people, blinded by democratic and Marxist teachings, betray the interests of their own people and country in a manner that cries to Heaven for vengeance? As things stand today, can any Power hope to establish useful relations and hope to fight together for the furtherance of their common interests with this State which manifestly has neither the will nor the courage to move a finger even in the defence of its bare existence? Take the case of a Power for which an alliance must be much more than a pact to guarantee a state of slow decomposition, such as happened with the old and disastrous Triple Alliance. Can such a Power associate itself for life or death with a State whose most characteristic signs of activity consist of a rampant servility in external relations and a scandalous repression of the national spirit at home? Can such a Power be associated with a State in which there is nothing of greatness, because its whole policy does not deserve it? Or can alliances be made with Governments which are in the hands of men who are despised by their own fellow-citizens and consequently are not respected abroad? No. A self-respecting Power which expects something more from alliances than commissions for greedy Parliamentarians will not and cannot enter into an alliance with our present-day Germany. Our present inability to form alliances furnishes the principle and most solid basis for the combined action of the enemies who are robbing us. Because Germany does not defend itself in any other way except by the flamboyant protests of our parliamentarian elect, there is no reason why the rest of the world should take up the fight in our defence. And God does not follow the principle of granting freedom to a nation of cowards, despite all the implications of our 'patriotic' associations. Therefore, for those States which have not a direct interest in our annihilation no other course remains open except to participate in France's campaign of plunder, at least to make it impossible for the strength of France to be exclusively aggrandized thereby. In the second place, we must not forget that among the nations which were formerly our enemies mass-propaganda has turned the opinions and feelings of large sections of the population in a fixed direction. When for years long a foreign nation has been presented to the public as a horde of 'Huns', 'Robbers', 'Vandals', etc., they cannot suddenly be presented as something different, and the enemy of yesterday cannot be recommended as the ally of tomorrow. But the third factor deserves greater attention, since it is of essential importance for establishing future alliances in Europe. From the political point of view it is not in the interests of Great Britain that Germany should be ruined even still more, but such a proceeding would be very much in the interests of the international money-markets manipulated by the Jew. The cleavage between the official, or rather traditional, British statesmanship and the controlling influence of the Jew on the money-markets is nowhere so clearly manifested as in the various attitudes taken towards problems of British foreign policy. Contrary to the interests and welfare of the British State, Jewish finance demands not only the absolute economic destruction of Germany but its complete political enslavement. The internationalization of our German economic system, that is to say, the transference of our productive forces to the control of Jewish international finance, can be completely carried out only in a State that has been politically Bolshevized. But the Marxist fighting forces, commanded by international and Jewish stock-exchange capital, cannot finally smash the national resistance in Germany without friendly help from outside. For this purpose French armies would first have to invade and overcome the territory of the German Reich until a state of international chaos would set in, and then the country would have to succumb to Bolshevik storm troops in the service of Jewish international finance. Hence it is that at the present time the Jew is the great agitator for the complete destruction of Germany. Whenever we read of attacks against Germany taking place in any part of the world the Jew is always the instigator. In peace-time, as well as during the War, the Jewish-Marxist stock-exchange Press systematically stirred up hatred against Germany, until one State after another abandoned its neutrality and placed itself at the service of the world coalition, even against the real interests of its own people. The Jewish way of reasoning thus becomes quite clear. The Bolshevization of Germany, that is to say, the extermination of the patriotic and national German intellectuals, thus making it possible to force German Labour to bear the yoke of international Jewish finance – that is only the overture to the movement for expanding Jewish power on a wider scale and finally subjugating the world to its rule. As has so often happened in history, Germany is the chief pivot of this formidable struggle. If our people and our State should fall victims to these oppressors of the nations, lusting after blood and money, the whole earth would become the prey of that hydra. Should Germany be freed from its grip, a great menace for the nations of the world would thereby be eliminated. It is certain that Jewry uses all its subterranean activities not only for the purpose of keeping alive old national enmities against Germany but even to spread them farther and render them more acute wherever possible. It is no less certain that these activities are only very partially in keeping with the true interests of the nations among whose people the poison is spread. As a general principle, Jewry carries on its campaign in the various countries by the use of arguments that are best calculated to appeal to the mentality of the respective nations and are most likely to produce the desired results; for Jewry knows what the public feeling is in each country. Our national stock has been so much adulterated by the mixture of alien elements that, in its fight for power, Jewry can make use of the more or less 'cosmopolitan' circles which exist among us, inspired by the pacifist and international ideologies. In France they exploit the well-known and accurately estimated chauvinistic spirit. In England they exploit the commercial and world-political outlook. In short, they always work upon the essential characteristics that belong to the mentality of each nation. When they have in this way achieved a decisive influence in the political and economic spheres they can drop the limitations which their former tactics necessitated, now disclosing their real intentions and the ends for which they are fighting. Their work of destruction now goes ahead more quickly, reducing one State after another to a mass of ruins on which they will erect the everlasting and sovereign Jewish Empire. In England, and in Italy, the contrast between the better kind of solid statesmanship and the policy of the Jewish stock-exchange often becomes strikingly evident. Only in France there exists today more than ever before a profound accord between the views of the stock-exchange, controlled by the Jews, and the chauvinistic policy pursued by French statesmen. This identity of views constitutes an immense, danger for Germany. And it is just for this reason that France is and will remain by far the most dangerous enemy. The French people, who are becoming more and more obsessed by negroid ideas, represent a threatening menace to the existence of the white race in Europe, because they are bound up with the Jewish campaign for world-domination. For the contamination caused by the influx of negroid blood on the Rhine, in the very heart of Europe, is in accord with the sadist and perverse lust for vengeance on the part of the hereditary enemy of our people, just as it suits the purpose of the cool calculating Jew who would use this means of introducing a process of bastardization in the very centre of the European Continent and, by infecting the white race with the blood of an inferior stock, would destroy the foundations of its independent existence. France's activities in Europe today, spurred on by the French lust for vengeance and systematically directed by the Jew, are a criminal attack against the life of the white race and will one day arouse against the French people a spirit of vengeance among a generation which will have recognized the original sin of mankind in this racial pollution. As far as concerns Germany, the danger which France represents involves the duty of relegating all sentiment to a subordinate place and extending the hand to those who are threatened with the same menace and who are not willing to suffer or tolerate France's lust for hegemony. For a long time yet to come there will be only two Powers in Europe with which it may be possible for Germany to conclude an alliance. These Powers are Great Britain and Italy. If we take the trouble to cast a glance backwards on the way in which German foreign policy has been conducted since the Revolution we must, in view of the constant and incomprehensible acts of submission on the part. of our governments, either lose heart or become fired with rage and take up the cudgels against such a regime. Their way of acting cannot be attributed to a want of understanding, because what seemed to every thinking man to be inconceivable was accomplished by the leaders of the November parties with their Cyclopean intellects. They bowed to France and begged her favour. Yes, during all these recent years, with the touching simplicity of incorrigible visionaries, they went on their knees to France again and again. They perpetuaily wagged their tails before the Grande Nation. And in each trick-o'-the-loop which the French hangmen performed with his rope they recognized a visible change of feeling. Our real political wire-pullers never shared in this absurd credulity. The idea of establishing a friendship with France was for them only a means of thwarting every attempt on Germany's part to adopt a practical policy of alliances. They had no illusions about French aims or those of the men behind the scenes in France. What induced them to take up such an attitude and to act as if they honestly believed that the fate of Germany could possibly be changed in this way was the cool calculation that if this did not happen our people might take the reins into their own hands and choose another road. Of course it is difficult for us to propose England as our possible ally in the future. Our Jewish Press has always been adept in concentrating hatred against England particularly. And many of our good German simpletons perch on these branches which the Jews have limed to capture them. They babble about a restoration of German sea power and protest against the robbery of our colonies. Thus they furnish material which the contriving Jew transmits to his clansmen in England, so that it can be used there for purposes of practical propaganda. For our simple-minded bourgeoisie who indulge in politics can take in only little by little the idea that today we have not to fight for 'sea-power' and such things. Even before the War it was absurd to direct the national energies of Germany towards this end without first having secured our position in Europe. Such a hope today reaches that peak of absurdity which may be called criminal in the domain of politics. Often one becomes really desperate on seeing how the Jewish wire-pullers succeeded in concentrating the attention of the people on things which are only of secondary importance today, They incited the people to demonstrations and protests while at the same time France was tearing our nation asunder bit by bit and systematically removing the very foundations of our national independence. In this connection I have to think of the Wooden Horse in the riding of which the Jew showed extraordinary skill during these years. I mean South Tyrol. Yes, South Tyrol. The reason why I take up this question here is just because I want to call to account that shameful canaille who relied on the ignorance and short memories of large sections of our people and stimulated a national indignation which is as foreign to the real character of our parliamentary impostors as the idea of respect for private property is to a magpie. I should like to state here that I was one of those who, at the time when the fate of South Tyrol was being decided – that is to say, from August 1914 to November 1918 – took my place where that country also could have been effectively defended, namely, in the Army. I did my share in the fighting during those years, not merely to save South Tyrol from being lost but also to save every other German province for the Fatherland. The parliamentary sharpers did not take part in that combat. The whole canaille played party politics. On the other hand, we carried on the fight in the belief that a victorious issue of the War would enable the German nation to keep South Tyrol also; but the loud-mouthed traitor carried on a seditious agitation against such a victorious issue, until the fighting Siegfried succumbed to the dagger plunged in his back. It was only natural that the inflammatory and hypocritical speeches of the elegantly dressed parliamentarians on the Vienna Rathaus Platz or in front of the Feldherrnhalle in Munich could not save South Tyrol for Germany. That could be done only by the fighting battalions at the Front. Those who broke up that fighting front betrayed South Tyrol, as well as the other districts of Germany. Anyone who thinks that the South Tyrol question can be solved today by protests and manifestations and processions organized by various associations is either a humbug or merely a German philistine. In this regard it must be quite clearly understood that we cannot get back the territories we have lost if we depend on solemn imprecations before the throne of the Almighty God or on pious hopes in a League of Nations, but only by the force of ar |
| Name: | WONDERFUL OF GIRLS/HitlerWasAWolfWithoutSheep'sClothing,HitlerThat No-GoodNigger/that Sub-rascal |
| Comments: | Mein Kampf by Adolf Hitler
Volume Two - A Reckoning Chapter XV: The Right of Emergency Defense THE ARMISTICE of November, 1918, ushered in a policy which in all human probability was bound to lead gradually to total submission. Historical examples of a similar nature show that nations which lay down their arms without compelling reasons prefer in the ensuing period to accept the greatest humiliations and extortions rather than attempt to change their fate by a renewed appeal to force. This is humanly understandable. A shrewd victor will, if possible, always present his demands to the vanquished in installments. And then, with a nation that has lost its character-and this is the case of every one which voluntarily submits-he can be sure that it will not regard one more of these individual oppressions as an adequate reason for taking up arms again. 'The more extortions are willingly accepted in this way, the more unjustified it strikes people finally to take up the defensive against a new, apparently isolated, though constantly recurring, oppression, especially when, all in all, so much more and greater misfortune has already been borne in patient silence. The fall of Carthage is the most horrible picture of such a slow execution of a people through its own deserts. That is why Clausewitz in his Drei Bekenntnisse incomparably singles out this idea and nails it fast for all time, when he says: 'That the stain of a cowardly submission can never be effaced; that this drop of poison in the blood of a people is passed on to posterity and will paralyze and undermine the strength of later generations'; that, on the other hand, 'even the loss of this freedom after a bloody and honorable struggle assures the rebirth of a people and is the seed of life from which some day a new tree will strike fast roots.' Of course, a people that has lost all honor and character will not concern itself with such teachings. For no one who takes them to heart can sink so low; only he who forgets them, or no longer wants to know them, collapses. Therefore, we must not expect those who embody a spineless submission suddenly to look into their hearts and, on the basis of reason and all human experience, begin to act differently than before. On the contrary, it is these men in particular who will dismiss all such teachings until either the nation is definitely accustomed to its yoke of slavery or until better forces push to the surface, to wrest the power from the hands of the infamous spoilers. In the first case these people usually do not feel so badly, since not seldom they are appointed by the shrewd victors to the office of slave overseer, which these spineless natures usually wield more mercilessly over their people than any foreign beast put in by the enemy himself. The development since 1918 shows us that in Germany the hope of winning the victor's favor by voluntary submission unfortunately determines the political opinions and the actions of the broad masses in the most catastrophic way. I attach special importance to emphasizing the broad masses, because I cannot bring myself to profess the belief that the commissions and omissions of our people's leaders are attributable to the same ruinous lunacy. As the leadership of our destinies has, since the end of the War, been quite openly furnished by Jews, we really cannot assume that faulty knowledge alone is the cause of our misfortune; we must, on the contrary, hold the conviction that conscious purpose is destroying our nation. And once we examine the apparent madness of our nation's leadership in the field of foreign affairs from this standpoint, it is revealed as the subtlest, ice-cold logic, in the service of the Jewish idea and struggle for world conquest. And thus, it becomes understandable that the same time-span, which from 1806 to 1813 sufficed to imbue a totally collapsed Prussia with new vital energy and determination for struggle, today has not only elapsed unused, but, on the contrary, has led to an ever-greater weakening of our state. Seven years after November, 1918, the Treaty of Locarno was signed. The course of events was that indicated above: Once the disgraceful armistice had been signed, neither the energy nor the courage could be summoned suddenly to oppose resistance to our foes' repressive measures, which subsequently were repeated over and over. Our enemies were too shrewd to demand too much at once. They always limit their extortions to the amount which, in their opinion-and that of the German leadership- would at the moment be bearable enough so that an explosion of popular feeling need not be feared. But the more of these individual dictates had been signed, the less justified it seemed, because of a single additional extortion or exacted humiliation, to do the thing that had not been done because of so many others: to offer resistance. For this is the ' drop of poison ' of which Clausewitz speaks: the spinelessness which once begun must increase more and more and which gradually becomes the foulest heritage, burdening every future decision. It can become a terrible lead weight, a weight which a nation is not likely to shake off, but which finally drags it down into the existence of a slave race. Thus, in Germany edicts of disarmament alternated with edicts of enslavement, political emasculation with economic pillage, and finally created that moral spirit which can regard the Dawes Plan as a stroke of good fortune and the Treaty of Locarno as a success. Viewing all this from a higher vantagepoint, we can speak of one single piece of good fortune in all this misery, which is that, though men can be befuddled, the heavens cannot be bribed. For their blessing remained absent: since then hardship and care have been the constant companions-of our people, and our one faithful ally has been misery. Destiny made no exception in this case, but gave us what we deserved. Since we no longer know how to value honor, it teaches us at least to appreciate freedom in the matter of bread. By now people have learned to cry out for bread, but one of these days they will pray for freedom. Bitter as was the collapse of our nation in the years after 1918, and obvious at that very time, every man who dared prophesy even then what later always materialized was violently and resolutely persecuted. Wretched and bad as the leaders of our nation were, they were equally arrogant, and especially when it came to ridding themselves of undesired, because unpleasant, prophets. We were treated to- the spectacle (as we still are today!) of the greatest parliamentary thick-heads, regular saddlers and glovemakers-and not only by profession, which in itself means nothing-suddenly setting themselves on the pedestal of statesmen, from which they could lecture down at plain ordinary mortals. It had and has nothing to do with the case that such a ' statesman ' by the sixth month of his activity is shown up as the most incompetent windbag, the butt of everyone's ridicule and contempt, that he doesn't know which way to turn and has provided unmistakable proof of his total incapacity ! No, that makes no difference, on the contrary: the more lacking the parliamentary statesmen of this Republic are in real accomplishment, the more furiously they persecute those who expect accomplishments from them, who have the audacity to point out the failure of their previous activity and predict the failure of their future moves. But if once you finally pin down one of these parliamentary honorables, and this political showman really cannot deny the collapse of his whole activity and its results any longer, they find thousands and thousands of grounds for excusing their lack of success, and there is only one that they will not admit, namely, that they themselves are the main cause of all evil. By the winter of 1922-23, at the latest, it should have been generally understood that even after the conclusion of peace France was still endeavoring with iron logic to achieve the war aim she had originally had in mind. For no one will be likely to believe that France poured out the blood of her people- never too rich to begin with-for four and a half years in the most decisive struggle of her history, only to have the damage previously done made good by subsequent reparations. Even Alsace-Lorraine in itself would not explain the energy with which the French carried on the War, if it had not been a part of French foreign policy's really great political program for the future. And this goal is: the dissolution of Germany into a hodge-podge of little states. That is what chauvinistic France fought for, though at the same time in reality it sold its people as mercenaries to the international world Jew. This French war aim would have been attainable by the War alone if, as Paris had first hoped, the struggle had taken place on German soil. Suppose that the bloody battles of the World War had been fought, not on the Somme, in Flanders, in Artois, before Warsaw, Nijni-Novgorod, Kovno, Riga, and all the other places, but in Germany, on the Ruhr and the Main, on the Elbe, at Hanover, Leipzig, Nuremberg, etc., and you will have to agree that this would have offered a possibility of breaking up Germany. It is very questionable whether our young federative state could for four and a half years have survived the same test of strain as rigidly centralized France, oriented solely toward her uncontested center in Paris. The fact that this gigantic struggle of nations occurred outside the borders of our fatherland was not only to the immortal credit of the old army, it was also the greatest good fortune for the German future. It is my firm and heartfelt conviction, and sometimes almost a source of anguish to me, that otherwise there would long since have been no German Reich, but only ' German states.' And this is the sole reason why the blood of our fallen friends and brothers has at least not Bowed entirely in vain. Thus everything turned out differently! True, Germany collapsed like a flash in November, 1918. But when the catastrophe occurred in the homeland, our field armies were still deep in enemy territory. The first concern of France at that time was not the dissolution of Germany, but: How shall we get the German armies out of France and Belgium as quickly as possible? And so the first task of the heads of state in Paris for concluding the World War was to disarm the German armies and if possible drive them back to Germany at once; and only after that could they devote themselves to the fulfillment of their real and original war aim. In this respect, to be sure, France was already paralyzed. For England the War had really been victoriously concluded with the annihilation of Germany as a colonial and commercial power and her reduction to the rank of a second-class state. Not only did the English possess no interest in the total extermination of the German state; they even had every reason to desire a rival against France in Europe for the future. Hence the French political leaders had to continue with determined peacetime labor what the War had begun, and Clemenceau's utterance, that for him the peace was only the continuation of the War, took on an increased significance. Persistently, on every conceivable occasion, they had to shatter the structure of the Reich. By the imposition of one disarmament note after another, on the one hand, and by the economic extortion thus made possible, on the other hand, Paris hoped slowly to disjoint the Reich structure. The more rapidly national honor withered away in Germany, the sooner could economic pressure and unending poverty lead to destructive political effects. Such a policy of political repression and economic plunder, carried on for ten or twenty years, must gradually ruin even the best state structure and under certain circumstances dissolve it. And thereby the French war aim would finally be achieved. By the winter of 1922-23 this must long since have been recognized as the French intent. Only two possibilities remained: We might hope gradually to blunt the French will against the tenacity of the German nation, or at long last to do what would have to be done in the end anyway, to pull the helm of the Reich ship about on some particularly crass occasion, and ram the enemy. This, to be sure, meant a life-and-death struggle, and there existed a prospect of life only if previously we succeeded in isolating France to such a degree that this second war would not again constitute a struggle of Germany against the world, but a defense of Germany against a France which was constantly disturbing the world and its peace. I emphasize the fact, and I am firmly convinced of it, that this second eventuality must and will some day occur, whatever happens. I never believe that France's intentions toward us could ever change, for in the last analysis they are merely in line with the self-preservation of the French nation. If I were a Frenchman, and if the greatness of France were as dear to me as that of Germany is sacred, I could not and would not act any differently from Clemenceau. The French nation, slowly dying out, not only with regard to population, but particularly with regard to its best racial elements, can in the long run retain its position in the world only if Germany is shattered. French policy may pursue a thousand detours; somewhere in the end there will be this goal, the fulfillment of ultimate desires and deepest longing. And it is false to believe that a purely passive will, desiring only to preserve itself, can for any length of time resist a will that is no less powerful, but proceeds actively. As long as the eternal conflict between Germany and France is carried on only in the form of a German defense against French aggression, it will never be decided, but from year to year, from century to century, Germany will lose one position after another. Follow the movements of the German language frontier beginning with the twelfth century until today, and you will hardly be able to count on the success of an attitude and a development which has done us so much damage up till now. Only when this is fully understood in Germany, so that the vital will of the German nation is no longer allowed to languish in purely passive defense, but is pulled together for a final active reckoning with France and thrown into a last decisive struggle with the greatest ultimate aims on the German side- only then will we be able to end the eternal and essentially so fruitless struggle between ourselves and France; presupposing, of course, that Germany actually regards the destruction of France as only a means which will afterward enable her finally to give our people the expansion made possible elsewhere. Today we count eighty million Germans in Europe! This foreign policy will be acknowledged as correct only if, after scarcely a hundred years, there are two hundred and fifty million Germans on this continent, and not living penned in as factory coolies for the rest of the world, but: as peasants and workers, who guarantee each other's livelihood by their labor. In December, 1922, the situation between Germany and France again seemed menacingly exacerbated. France was contemplating immense new extortions, and needed pledges for them. The economic pillage had to be preceded by a political pressure and it seemed to the French that only a violent blow at the nerve center of our entire German life would enable them to subject our 'recalcitrant' people to a sharper yoke. With the occupation of the Roar, the French hoped not only to break the moral backbone of Germany once and for all, but to put us into an embarrassing economic situation in which, whether we liked it or not, we would have to assume every obligation, even the heaviest. It was a question of bending and breaking. Germany bent at the very outset, and ended up by breaking completely later. With the occupation of the Ruhr, Fate once again held out a hand to help the German people rise again. For what at the first moment could not but seem a great misfortune embraced on closer inspection an infinitely promising opportunity to terminate all German misery. From the standpoint of foreign relations, the occupation of the Ruhr for the first time really alienated England basically from France, and not only in the circles of British diplomacy which had concluded, examined, and maintained the French alliance as such only with the sober eye of cold calculators, but also in the broadest circles of the English people. The English economy in particular viewed with ill-concealed displeasure this new and incredible strengthening of French continental power. For not only that France, from the purely politico-military point of view, now assumed a position in Europe such as previously not even Germany had possessed, but, economically as well, she now obtained economic foundations which almost combined a position of economic monopoly with her capacity for political competition. The largest iron mines and coal fields in Europe were thus united in the hands of a nation which, in sharp contrast to Germany, had always defended its vital interests with equal determination and activism, and which in the Great War had freshly reminded the whole world of its military reliability. With the occupation of the Ruhr coal fields by France, England's entire gain through the War was wrested from her hands, and the victor was no longer British diplomacy so industrious and alert, but Marshal Foch and the France he represented. In Italy, too, the mood against France, which, since the end of the War, had been by no means rosy to begin with, shifted to a veritable hatred. It was the great, historical moment in which the allies of former days could become the enemies of tomorrow. If things turned out differently and the allies did not, as in the second Balkan War, suddenly break into a sudden feud among themselves, this was attributable only to the circumstance that Germany simply had no Enver Pasha, but a Reich Chancellor Cuno. Yet not only from the standpoint of foreign policy, but of domestic policy as well, the French assault on the Ruhr held great future potentialities for Germany. A considerable part of our people which, thanks to the incessant influence of our lying press, still regarded France as the champion of progress and liberalism, was abruptly cured of this lunatic delusion. Just as the year 1914 had dispelled the dreams of international solidarity between peoples from the heads of our German workers and led them suddenly back into the world of eternal struggle, throughout which one being feeds on another and the death of the weaker means the life of the stronger, the spring of 1923 did likewise. When the Frenchman carried out his threats and finally, though at first cautiously and hesitantly, began to move into the lower German coal district, a great decisive hour of destiny had struck for Germany. If in this moment our people combined a change of heart with a shift in their previous attitude, the Ruhr could become a Napoleonic Moscow for France. There were only two possibilities: Either we stood for this new offense and did nothing, or, directing the eyes of the German people to this land of glowing smelters and smoky furnaces, we inspired them with a glowing will to end this eternal disgrace and rather take upon themselves the terrors of the moment than bear an endless terror one moment longer. To have discovered a third way was the immortal distinction of Reich Chancellor Cuno, to have admired it and gone along, the still more glorious distinction of our German bourgeois parties. Here I shall first examine the second course as briefly as possible. With the occupation of the Ruhr, France had accomplished a conspicuous breach of the Versailles Treaty. In so doing, she had also put herself in conflict with a number of signatory powers, and especially with England and Italy. France could no longer hope for any support on the part of these states for her own selfish campaign of plunder: She herself, therefore, had to bring the adventure-and that is what it was at first-to some happy conclusion. For a national German government there could be but a single course, that which honor prescribed. It was certain that for the present France could not be opposed by active force of arms; but we had to realize clearly that any negotiations, unless backed by power, would be absurd and fruitless. Without the possibility of active resistance, it was absurd to adopt the standpoint: 'We shall enter into no negotiations'; but it was even more senseless to end by entering into negotiations after all, without having meanwhile equipped ourselves with power. Not that we could have prevented the occupation of the Ruhr by military measures. Only a madman could have advised such a decision. But utilizing the impression made by this French action and while it was being carried out, what we absolutely should have done was, without regard for the Treaty of Versailles which France herself had torn up, to secure the military resources with which we could later have equipped our negotiators. For it was clear from the start that one day the question of this territory occupied by France would be settled at some conference table. But we had to be equally clear on the fact that even the best negotiators can achieve little success, as long as the ground on which they stand and the chair on which they sit is not the shield arm of their nation. A feeble little tailor cannot argue with athletes, and a defenseless negotiator has always suffered the sword of Brennus on the opposing side of the scale, unless he had his own to throw in as a counterweight. Or has it not been miserable to watch the comic-opera negotiations which since 1918 have always preceded the repeated dictates? This degrading spectacle presented to the whole world, first inviting us to the conference table, as though in mockery, then presenting us with decisions and programs prepared long before, which, to be sure, could be discussed, but which from the start could only be regarded as unalterable. It is true that our negotiators, in hardly a single case, rose above the most humble average, and for the most part justified only too well the insolent utterance of Lloyd George, who contemptuously remarked, a propos of former Reich Minister Simon, ' that the Germans didn't know how to choose men of intelligence as their leaders and representatives.' But even geniuses, in view of the enemy's determined will to power and the miserable defenselessness of our own people in every respect, would have achieved but little. But anyone who in the spring of 1923 wanted to make France's occupation of the Ruhr an occasion for reviving our military implements of power had first to give the nation its spiritual weapons, strengthen its will power, and destroy the corrupters of this most precious national strength. Just as in 1918 we paid with our blood for the fact that in 1914 and 1915 we did not proceed to trample the head of the Marxist serpent once and for all, we would have to pay most catastrophically if in the spring of 1923 we did not avail ourselves of the opportunity to halt the activity of the Marxist traitors and murderers of the nation for good. Any idea of real resistance to France was utter nonsense if we did not declare war against those forces which five years before had broken German resistance on the battlefields from within. Only bourgeois minds can arrive at the incredible opinion that Marxism might now have changed, and that the scoundrelly leaders of 1918, who then coldly trampled two million dead underfoot, the better to climb into the various seats of government, now in 1923 were suddenly ready to render their tribute to the national conscience. An incredible and really insane idea, the hope that the traitors of former days would suddenly turn into fighters for a German freedom. It never entered their heads. No more than a hyena abandons carrion does a Marxist abandon treason. And don't annoy me, if you please, with the stupidest of all arguments, that, after all, so many workers bled for Germany. German workers, yes, but then they were no longer international Marxists. If in 1914 the German working class in their innermost convictions had still consisted of Marxists, the War would have been over in three weeks. Germany would have collapsed even before the first soldier set foot across the border. No, the fact that the German people was then still fighting proved that the Marxist delusion had not yet been able to gnaw its way into the bottommost depths. But in exact proportion as, in the course of the War, the German worker and the German soldier fell back into the hands of the Marxist leaders, in exactly that proportion he was lost to the fatherland. If at the beginning of the War and during the War twelve or fifteen thousand of these Hebrew corrupters of the people had been held under poison gas, as happened to hundreds of thousands of our very best German workers in the field, th sacrifice of millions at the front would not have been in vain. On the contrary: twelve thousand scoundrels eliminated in time might have saved the lives of a million real Germans, valuable for the future. But it just happened to be in the line of bourgeois 'statesmanship' to subject millions to a bloody end on the battlefield without batting an eyelash, but to regard ten or twelve thousand traitors, profiteers, usurers, and swindlers as a sacred national treasure and openly proclaim their inviolability. We never know which is greater in this bourgeois world, the imbecility, weakness, and cowardice, or their deep-dyed corruption. It is truly a class doomed by Fate, but unfortunately, however, it is dragging a whole nation with it into the abyss. And in 1923 we faced exactly the same situation as in 1918. Regardless what type of resistance was decided on, the first requirement was always the elimination of the Marxist poison from our national body. And in my opinion, it was then the very first task of a truly national government to seek and find the forces which were resolved to declare a war of annihilation on Marxism, and then to give these forces a free road; it was their duty not to worship the idiocy of 'law and order' at a moment when the enemy without was administering the most annihilating blow to the fatherland and at home treason lurked on every street corner. No, at that time a really national government should have desired disorder and unrest, provided only that amid the confusion a basic reckoning with Marxism at last became possible and actually took place. If this were not done, any thought of resistance, regardless of what type, was pure madness. Such a reckoning of real world-historical import, it must be admitted, does not follow the schedules of a privy councilor or some dried-up old minister, but the eternal laws of life on this earth, which are the struggle for this life and which remain struggle. It should have been borne in mind that the bloodiest civil wars have often given rise to a steeled and healthy people, while artificially cultivated states of peace have more than once produced a rottenness that stank to high Heaven. You do not alter the destinies of nations in kid gloves. And so, in the year 1923, the most brutal thrust was required to seize the vipers that were devouring our people. Only if this were successful did the preparation of active resistance have meaning. At that time I often talked my throat hoarse, attempting to make it clear, at least to the so-called national circles, what was now at stake, and that, if we made the same blunders as in 1914 and the years that followed, the end would inevitably be the same as in 1918. Again and again, I begged them to give free rein to :Pate, and to give our movement an opportunity for a reckoning with Marxism; but I preached to deaf ears. They all knew better, including the chief of the armed forces, until at length they faced the most wretched capitulation of all time. Then I realized in my innermost.soul that the German bourgeoisie was at the end of its mission and is destined for no further mission. Then I saw how all these parties continued to bicker with the Marxists only out of competitors' envy, without any serious desire to annihilate them; at heart they had all of them long since reconciled themselves to the destruction of the fatherland, and what moved them was only grave concern that they themselves should be able to partake in the funeral feast. That is all they were still 'fighting' for. In this period-I openly admit-I conceived the profoundest admiration for the great man south of the Alps, who, full of ardent love for his people, made no pacts with the enemies of Italy, but strove for their annihilation by all ways and means. What will rank Mussolini among the great men of this earth is his determination not to share Italy with the Marxists, but to destroy internationalism and save the fatherland from it. How miserable and dwarfish our German would-be statesmen seem by comparison, and how one gags with disgust when these nonentities, with boorish arrogance, dare to criticize this man who is a thousand times greater than they; and how painful it is to think that this is happening in a land which barely half a century ago could call a Bismarck its leader. In view of this attitude on the part of the bourgeoisie and the policy of leaving the Marxists untouched, the fate of any active resistance in 1923 was decided in advance. To fight France with the deadly enemy in our own ranks would have been sheer idiocy. What was done after that could at most be shadow-boxing, staged to satisfy the nationalistic element in Germany in some measure, or in reality to dupe the 'seething soul of the people.' If they had seriously believed in what they were doing, they would have had to recognize that the strength of a nation lies primarily, not in its weapons, but in its will, and that, before foreign enemies are conquered, the enemy within must be annihilated; otherwise God help us if victory does not reward our arms on the very first day. Once so much as the shadow of a defeat grazes a people that is not free of internal enemies, its force of resistance will break and the foe will be the final victor. This could be predicted as early as February, 1923. Let no one mention the questionableness of a military success against France ! For if the result of the German action in the face of the invasion of the Ruhr had only been the destruction of Marxism at home, by that fact alone success would have been on our side. A Germany saved from these mortal enemies of her existence and her future would possess forces which the whole world could no longer have stifled. On the day when Marxism is smashed in Germany, her fetters wig in truth be broken forever. For never in our history have we been defeated by the strength of our foes, but always by our own vices and by the enemies in our own camp. Since the leaders of the German state could not summon up the courage for such a heroic deed, logically they could only have chosen the first course, that of doing nothing at all and letting things slide. But in the great hour Heaven sent the German people a great man, Herr von Cuno. He was not really a statesman or a politician by profession, and of course still less by birth; he was a kind of political hack, who was needed only for the performance of certain definite jobs; otherwise he was really more adept at business. A curse for Germany, because this businessman in politics regarded politics as an economic enterprise and acted accordingly. 'France has occupied the Ruhr; what is in the Ruhr? Coal. Therefore, France has occupied the Ruhr on account of the coal.' What was more natural for Herr Cuno than the idea of striking in order that the French should get no coal, whereupon, in the opinion of Herr Cuno, they would one day evacuate the Ruhr when the enterprise proved unprofitable. Such, more or less, was this 'eminent"national"statesman,' who in Stuttgart and elsewhere was allowed to address his people, and whom the people gaped at in blissful admiration. But for a strike, of course, the Marxists were needed, for it was primarily the workers who would have to strike. Therefore, it was necessary to bring the worker (and in the brain of one of these bourgeois statesman he is always synonymous with the Marxist) into a united front with all the other Germans. The way these moldy political party cheeses glowed at the sound of such a brilliant slogan was something to behold! Not only a product of genius, it was national at the same time-there at last they had what at heart they had been seeking the whole while. The bridge to Marxism had been found, and the national swindler was enabled to put on a Teutonic face and mouth German phrases while holding out a friendly hand to the international traitor. And the traitor seized it with the utmost alacrity. For just as Cuno needed the Marxist leaders for his 'united front,' the Marxist leaders were just as urgently in need of Cuno's money. So it was a help to both parties. Cuno obtained his united front, formed of national windbags and anti-national scoundrels, and the international swindlers received state funds to carry out the supreme mission of their struggle-that is, to destroy the national economy, and this time actually at the expense of the state. An immortal idea, to save the nation by buying a general strike; in any case a slogan in which even the most indifferent good-fornothing could join with full enthusiasm. It is generally known that a nation cannot be made free by prayers. But maybe one could be made free by sitting with folded arms, and that had to be historically tested. If at that time Berr Cuno, instead of proclaiming his subsidized general strike and setting it up as the foundation of the 'united front,' had only demanded two more hours of work from every German, the 'united front' swindle would have shown itself up on the third day. Peoples are not freed by doing nothing, but by sacrifices.. To be sure, this so-called passive resistance as such could not be maintained for long. For only a man totally ignorant of warfare could imagine that occupying armies can be frightened away by such ridiculous means. And that alone could have been the sense of an action the costs of which ran into billions and which materially helped to shatter the national currency to its very foundations. Of course, the French could make themselves at home in the Ruhr with a certain sense of inner relief as soon as they saw the resisters employing such methods. They had in fact obtained from us the best directions for bringing a recalcitrant civilian population to reason when its conduct represents a serious menace to the occupation authorities. With what lightning speed, after all, we had routed the Belgian franc-tireur bands nine years previous and made the seriousness of the situation clear to the civilian population when the German armies ran the risk of incurring serious damage from their activity. As soon as the passive resistance in the Ruhr had grown really dangerous to the French, it would have been child's play for the troops of occupation to put a cruel end to the whole childish mischief in less than a week. For the ultimate question is always this: What do we do if the passive resistance ends by really getting on an adversary's nerves and he takes up the struggle against it with brutal strong-arm methods? Are we then resolved to offer further resistance? If so, we must for better or worse invite the gravest, bloodiest persecutions. But then we stand exactly where active resistance would put us - face to Mace with struggle. Hence any so-called passive resistance has an inner meaning only if it is backed by determination to continue it if necessary in open struggle or in undercover guerrilla warfare. In general, any such struggle will depend on a conviction that success is possible. As soon as a besieged fortress under heavy attack by the enemy is forced to abandon the last hope of relief, for all practical purposes it gives up the fight, especially when in such a case the defender is lured by the certainty of life rather than probable death. Rob the garrison of a surrounded fortress of faith in a possible liberation, and all the forces of defense will abruptly collapse. Therefore, a passive resistance in the Ruhr, in view of the ultimate consequences it could and inevitably would produce in case it were actually successful, only had meaning if an active front were built up behind it. Then, it is true, there is no limit to what could have been drawn from our people. If every one of these Westphalians had known that the homeland was setting up an army of eighty or a hundred divisions, the Frenchmen would have found it thorny going. There are always more courageous men willing to sacrifice themselves for success than for something that is obviously futile. It was a classical case which forced us National Socialists to take the sharpest position against a so-called national slogan. And so we did. In these months I was attacked no little by men whose whole national attitude was nothing but a mixture of stupidity and outward sham, all of whom joined in the shouting only because they were unable to resist the agreeable thrill of suddenly being able to put on national airs without any danger. I regarded this most lamentable of all united fronts as a most ridiculous phenomenon, and history has proved me right. As soon as the unions had filled their treasuries with Cuno's funds, and the passive resistance was faced with the decision of passing from defense with folded arms to active attack, the Red hyenas immediately bolted from the national sheep herd and became again what they had always been. Quietly and ingloriously Herr Cuno retreated to his ships, and Germany was richer by one experience and poorer by one great hope. Down to late midsummer many officers, and they were assuredly not the worst, had at heart not believed in such a disgraceful development. They had all hoped that, if not openly, in secret at least, preparations had been undertaken to make this insolent French assault a turning point in German history. Even in our ranks there were many who put their confidence at least in the Reichswehr. And this conviction was so alive that it decisively determined the actions and particularly the training of innumerable young people. But when the disgraceful collapse occurred and the crushing, disgraceful capitulation followed, the sacrifice of billions of marks and thousands of young Germans-who had been stupid enough to take the promises of the Reich's leaders seriously- indignation flared into a blaze against such a betrayal of our unfortunate people. In millions of minds the conviction suddenly arose bright and clear that only a radical elimination of the whole ruling system could save Germany. Never was the time riper, never did it cry out more imperiously for such a solution than in the moment when, on the one hand, naked treason shamelessly revealed itself, while, on the other hand, a people was economically delivered to slow starvation. Since the state itself trampled all laws of loyalty and faith underfoot, mocked the rights of its citizens, cheated millions of its truest sons of their sacrifices and robbed millions of others of their last penny, it had no further right to expect anything but hatred of its subjects. And in any event, this hatred against the spoilers of people and fatherland was pressing toward an explosion. In this place I can only point to the final sentence of my last speech in the great trial of spring, 1924: 'The judges of this state may go right ahead and convict us for our actions at that time, but History, acting as the goddess of a higher truth and a higher justice, will one day smilingly tear up this verdict, acquitting us of all guilt and blame.' And then she will call all those before her judgment seat, who today, in possession of power, trample justice and law underfoot, who have led our people into misery and ruin and amid the misfortune of the fatherland have valued their own ego above the life of the community. In this place I shall not continue with an account of those events which led to and brought about the 8th of November, 1923. I shall not do so because in so doing I see no promise for the future, and because above all it is useless to reopen wounds that seem scarcely healed; moreover, because it is useless to speak of guilt regarding men who in the bottom of their hearts, perhaps, were all devoted to their nation with equal love, and who only missed or failed to understand the common road. In view of the great common misfortune of our fatherland, I today no longer wish to wound and thus perhaps alienate those who one day in the future will have to form the great united front of those who are really true Germans at heart against the common front of the enemies of our people. For I know that some day the time will come when even those who then faced us with hostility, will think with veneration of those who traveled the bitter road of death for their German people. I wish at the end of the second volume to remind the supporters and champions of our doctrine of those eighteen I heroes, to whom I have dedicated the first volume of my work, those heroes who sacrificed themselves for us all with the clearest consciousness. They must forever recall the wavering and the weak to the fulfillment of his duty, a duty which they themselves in the best faith carried to its final consequence. And among them I want also to count that man, one of the best, who devoted his life to the awakening of his, our people, in his writings and his thoughts and finally in his deeds: Conclusion ON NOVEMBER 9, 1923, in the fourth year of its existence, the National Socialist German Workers' Party was dissolved and prohibited in the whole Reich territory. Today in November, 1926, it stands again free before us, stronger and inwardly firmer than ever before. All the persecutions of the movement and its individual leaders, all vilifications and slanders, were powerless to harm it. The correctness of its ideas, the purity of its will, its supporters' spirit of self-sacrifice, have caused it to issue from all repressions stronger than ever. If, in the world of our present parliamentary corruption, it becomes more and more aware of the profoundest essence of its struggle, feels itself to be the purest embodiment of the value of race and personality and conducts itself accordingly, it will with almost mathematical certainty some day emerge victorious from its struggle. Just as Germany must inevitably win her rightful position on this earth if she is led and organized according to the same principles. A state which in this age of racial poisoning dedicates itself to the care of its best racial elements must some day become lord of the earth. May the adherents of our movement never forget this if ever the magnitude of the sacrifices should beguile them to an anxious comparison with the possible results. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- [Previous Chapter (Eastern Orientation or Eastern Policy)] [Home] [Next Chapter (Conclusion)] |
| Name: | KOSHER RECIPE/THANK ELELYON FOR WOMEN OF ALL FAITHS |
| Comments: |
Chicken Broth Ingredients 1 stewing fowl about 5 pounds or bones and carcasses of 2 chickens 3 1/2 quarts cold water or enough water to cover 1 scallion 1 slice fresh ginger 1/2 inch thick 2 tablespoons of rice wine 2 teaspoon kosher salt or to taste Method 1. Rinse the chicken. Put the chicken or carcasses in a large heavy pot and add water. Bring to boil and remove any foam that collects on top. Add the scallion, ginger slice, wine and salt. 2. Turn the heat to very low, cover and simmer gently for 3 hours. If the stock is maintained at a low simmer, it will remain clear.However once it is allowed to boil, it becomes cloudy. Pour the broth through a fine sieve, chill and then remove the fat. Freeze or store in the refridgerator. © Copyright 1995 by Raphael Meyer, American Asian Kashrus Services |
| Name: | SAMSON OF SISTERS! |
| Homepage URL: | http://kaptbike.diaryland.com/020905_18.html |
| Comments: | Thursday, Sept. 05, 2002 - 020905_18.html
MESSIAH/Appeared unto a goddess and her husband Manoah to announce the ComingUvShimson and HIS MESSIANIC MIGHTINESS! |
| Name: | YEA,AS ALWAYS-ITS,FAMILY+NON-FAMILY ARE EITHER JEALOUS OR ENVIOUS UV ME WITH WHITEWOMEN!!!!!!!!!!!!!! |
| Homepage URL: | http://kaptbike.diaryland.com/020905_87.html |
| Comments: | Thursday, Sept. 05, 2002 - 020905_87.html
WOMENENISMS forever=M[EL]CHIZEDEC reaps devastation on a city for trying to force Sinnersexuality On Others like my problems with Evilsexualmen and their Henchgirls against me,FEMINISM FLOURISHETH |
| Name: | ScienceUvTheSoldieress KOTERIE PAULABUNYAN KLANSWOMEN Thursday, Sept. 05, 2002 - KOTERIE PAULIABUNYANIA NAZISWOMEN,fiction of the FIGHT |
| E-mail address: | SarahMG2@aol.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://kaptbike.diaryland.com/020905_13.html |
| Comments: | KoterePaulaBunyanahHateswomen find a MaleMultisexualWhoForces himself on others to pick-on for suchindoing whereas VioleniaLiasMelchireshia tells the,"So,worms like thee lovest to bully other people into thy lifestyle,you minute maggot,''and pushes him;''let us see thee bully me."This MultisexualMan is so upset until although he wants to cry,he just cannot get-out even a tear whereas he carries drums.Violences admires him with-in atrocity,''Can you play a tune for us?"He begins to play something for few minutes."I am tired of that tune,meaning play something else,''a KotoerePaulabunjansKlanswomen pokes him with a spear in a bodyspot out of view ,scaring him to play something else,these KotereieBunyanpaulaHateswomen using all kinds of modern-hightech polearms on him,one for each ,particular tune.When they are tired of him ,that is to say the KoterieBunyansPaulasKlanswomen,Violence murders this person by a simple touch of the finger whereas I arrive on Angleloria along with some WomenismsChemungisrealSistersuvshalom when it is all,but too late to save him although we do bury him and give him an honorable funeral whereas it is also a world of VampiressGiantesses too.
-FREEDOM UV/ EL OAH\-SPEECH- |
| Name: | SHAOLIN-DO OF DIOSAHERMANAS/EL |
| Homepage URL: | http://books.dreambook.com/sally |
| Comments: | DEFENSE AGAINST A SIDE HEADLOCK
Sensei Ken Mammen & Sensei Jeff Denton Una)Turn your chin into the ribs Dos}Bring your right leg forward as you hammer the groin Tres\Left hand across face and under nose. pull down on right arm Seis)Cuatra)Pull back with left hand, remove right arm from neck Cinca)Drop opponent on your left knee Seis)Elbow to chest, hammer fist to groin CJS-THOUGHTS |
| Name: | AMAZONSAFRI |
| E-mail address: | amazonsafari@hotmail.com |
| Name: | BASIL |
| E-mail address: | Basil_M_noSpam_@212.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://cheap-iternational-phone-cards.com |
| Comments: | I liked very much your web site.
My offer will be changed by links. My site refers to cheap prepaid phone cards. These cards allow to save money on telephone talks. My Email: Basil_M@212.com |
| Name: | K.I.P.T. versus K.A.K/MythologiesssUntoMELCHIZEDEK\(JudaicGermany)(JewishGermany)K.A.K versus K.I.P.T |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.kit.com |
| Comments: | -WOMEN(EVERYONE) UV THE MIGHTIERORDER-
WHITEWOMENTHEMIGHTESTORDER)KoterieAbortionKlanswomen being girled against by KnightlyAntiabortionIsrealwomen who are backed by KnightlyIsrealPoliceTribeswomen(POLICE OF PEACE),K.A.K.generally considered evil and K.I.P.T. generally considered good whereas I Kaptbikecaptbike lead the KIPT ur K.A.I. vehicling Angleloria and Violence La Melchireha leads the KAK via vehicle Dabblelouria!I drive Angleloria to defend society from the abortionesses who try to force themselves on us non-abortionesses whereas I park her in the middle of Chemung,it forms via the buildings,a special forcefield against spaceshowers of the Soldieresses-Abortionesses(Kukluxklan) whereas I lead the Soldieresses-Nonabortionesses(Non-Kukluxklan) whhereas Angeloria has an abortionmonitor to scan for abortion.Wolf Was Won preaches throughout Chemung and Germany against abortion,but also teaches it is wrong to force abortion on abortionists or non-abortion on abortionists and that abortion is atrocious whereas I am almost his boyguard in this justlike Potentia is almost his guardienne angel.GREATBEING-GERMANY[Wolf is a mightyprophet whereas Germany now is a branch of ISREAL where JEWS&GENTILES are at mutual magicpeace with one ,another.OMINIPOTENTFEMALES/when I am defending Wolf from KoterieAbortionationaryKlanswoman and Koterie Assasinationgirl,I draw my pistol and disarm them of their firearms before they can pull the triggers against me albeit WolfWas reprimands me for not being possive,but thanks me for saving his life though.]GERMANYBEING-GREAT.(WHITEGIRLSTHEGREATESTORDER. -GIRLS(EVERYBODY) OV THE GREATERORDER- |
| Name: | Www.weiderwomen.com/\Www.weidergirl.org/ScientificitondKemnpopatrolisms\Www.weiderwoman.org |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.weiderman.com |
| Comments: | /-EL-ELYON(CHRISTOS UV NAZARETH)-\
Spiderclown has just recruited some KoterieWeiderationaryKlanswomen to girl for her and priestess allantichristness Violence La Melchireshia who has these KoterieWeiderationariesKlansgirls watch as Titaness EstellaWarren reaps gigantic embarassmentousness upon us,we still under her feet whereas she farts as Spiderclowness makes riddles and jokes out of this defeat of us whereas her farts do effect us negatively;Spiderclowness catches onehundred gnats on her viscid tongue and meals them duesunto her Spiderlikeness,being part arachnoid ,part human,this Woman Of The Web! {EL-ELYON[IESOUS OV ALLISREAL]} |
| Name: | jeremy kierstead |
| Comments: | this is a awesome website |
| Name: | Sondra Daigle |
| E-mail address: | Sondradaigle5@hotmail.com |
| Comments: | What's up my G?
|
| Name: | Albert Hawking |
| E-mail address: | albert868@aol.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.family-lust.com/ |
| Comments: | Congratulations for your work and thank you! |
| Name: | lucy |
| E-mail address: | lucy@lucyspage.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.lucyspage.com |
| Comments: | Hi, just a quick buzz to say how much i liked your site, keep up the good work, lucy :-) |
| Name: | Mister Purple |
| E-mail address: | spam@purplevibes.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.purplevibes.com |
| Comments: | Thanks for sutch a great site... Sex Toys Vibrators Adult Toys Ann Summers |
| Name: | Jocosa Shelvgil |
| E-mail address: | jocosa667@hotmail.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://hot.naebalova.net/ |
| Comments: | Thank you! |
| Name: | Ralph Boltz |
| E-mail address: | ralph836@netscape.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.onlyforbidden.com/ |
| Comments: | You have a really great webpage - congratulations! |
| Name: | Barnard Geis |
| E-mail address: | barnard56@netscape.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.banged.org/ |
| Comments: | Keep it up! |
| Name: | Danica |
| E-mail address: | danica@cuteandsingle.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://cuteandsingle.com |
| Comments: | Quality work on your site. |
| Name: | Sarah |
| E-mail address: | Sarah@Sarah.commm |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.Com-Coupon-Code.com |
| Comments: | hmmm |
| Name: | Blue Goose |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.maintour.com |
| Comments: | Hi CJ - You forgot to make mention of The Priesthood of Melchizedek as described by the Apostle Paul. If Melchizedek was a gentile, then how was it that he held the "High Priesthood" and even Abraham revered him to the point of paying "tithes of all that he had" to him? |
| Name: | Svetlana |
| Homepage URL: | http://web-hosting.cn/ |
| Comments: | Your site is very good.Thank you for the opportunity to sign your guest book. I will recommend and come back. I found it very interesting to read other peoples comments about your site. |
| Name: | MELCHIZEDEK,I thankthee for FEMALESHIPS,but praythee in the name of CHRISTJESUS! |
| E-mail address: | SarahMG9@aol.com |
| Homepage URL: | Changing LINKS">http:// |
| Name: | Alex |
| Comments: | Hi, what a beautiful site ! Many many greetings from Germany ;-) ... |
| Name: | OlgaP |
| E-mail address: | fretg@narod.ru |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.biysk.ru/~alena/casino/ |
| Comments: | As I beat casino.. The notes russian mathematician, doctor of sciences. It is written after 1.5 years of test the different strategies of game of roulette. The Strategy allows to win in roulette with probability 90%. Specially for on-line casino is designed the strategy (with use ruse, but without cheat), which NOT VENTURESOME, PATIENT and ATTENTIVE PLAYER allows to win with 100% probability. Theoretically win are unlimited. Practically possible win $80-$150 at day in one casino, not evoke a suspicion of administration. |
| Name: | none |
| E-mail address: | tt@troubled-teens.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.familyfirstaid.org |
| Name: | Alex |
| Homepage URL: | http://lastminute.bz |
| Comments: | Greetings from Germany! |
| Name: | Dani |
| Homepage URL: | http://reisen.dj |
| Comments: | I found this site by accident, but I'm glad I did. I have been using the Internet for several years and so many sites are confusing, but not yours. Thanks for the chance to sign your guestbook. It's nice to see how many people stopped by and posted a message. |
| Name: | Jerry Dimstone |
| E-mail address: | marypeers2@msn.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.score850.com |
| Comments: | It's a family website, Anthony. Diverse content describing diverse interests. But thanks for signing the guestbook. |
| Name: | steve |
| E-mail address: | steve@lvrealestatepro.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.troubled-teen.com |
| Comments: | great site. |
| Name: | Isabelle K. |
| E-mail address: | dragos@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.penis-enlargement-informations.com |
| Comments: | penis enlargement drug |
| Name: | Krankenzusatzversicherung |
| E-mail address: | jerry191@gmx.net |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.zusatztarife.de/ |
| Comments: | Krankenzusatzversicherung |
| Name: | Eddie |
| E-mail address: | ed@goldgardencasino-com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.goldgardencasino.com/online_casino/ |
| Comments: | Hello, nice page, keep on - please visit mine, too. spielcasino spielcasino - Greetings from Germany. |
| Name: | Edd |
| E-mail address: | ed2@goldgardencasino.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.goldgardencasino.com/ |
| Comments: | Hello, nice page, keep on - please visit mine, too. spielcasino spielcasino - Greetings from Germany. |
| Name: | Edd |
| E-mail address: | ed2@goldgardencasino.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.goldgardencasino.com/ |
| Comments: | Hello, nice page, keep on - please visit mine, too. spielcasino spielcasino - Greetings from Germany. |
| Name: | joe brown |
| E-mail address: | codesilverwolf@hotmail.com |
| Name: | "!BRUCELEE-MESSIAH-BARBELO!" |
| E-mail address: | Model1USA@aol.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.awma.com |
| Comments: | Why Bruce Lee is the Best Martial Artist!
Speed: Bruce Lee realized that big muscular builds slow you down. He trained for speed. His speed was definately beyond average. Timing: Bruce had timing. He would observe his opponent and counter-attack at the precise moment. Again, speed allowed him to come in and out. Power: Two Fingered One Armed Push-ups. He did those with great ease. Two inch punches capable of doing more damage than regular punches. Bruce had the power to bring down any opponent. Feint: Bruce Lee believed that if two opponents were equal in skill, speed and power, the competitor who could use feinting techniques would be the clear victor. Bruce Lee accentuated the use of feinting in his movies and in real life. Movement: There is never any wasted movement in Lee's techniques. This makes him a force to be reckoned with. Shuffling: Bruce Lee moved like a butterfly and stung like a bee. He believed that the best way to avoid a punch or kick was to simply dodge or move out of the way. Focus: Bruce had the desire to be the best at all cost. He trained every day for several hours. He pushed and unfortunately even abused his body to its limits. Diversity: Bruce did not dwell in one martial art or in one field of expertise. He read and tried to gain knowledge about anything that could make him a better individual and martial artist. He read about boxing, fencing and several other techniques and methods used in the martial arts. Two minutes: Bruce Lee believed that if a fight lasted more than two minutes, you were finished. That's why his real life fights lasted less than that. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A CHRONOLOGY 1940 - November 27 - San Francisco- The Year of the Dragon, Lee Jun Fan is born at the Jackson Street Hospital in the Chinatown section of San Francisco. Later to be known as Bruce Lee. His father, Lee Hoi Chuen, a performer with the Cantonese Opera Company, was touring in America at the time. 1941 - Hong Kong - Bruce and his parents return to Kowloon, their family home. 1946 - Hong Kong - At the age of six, he makes his professional screen debut in The Beginning of a Boy. During the later years of his chilhood, Bruce appears in 20 more films in Southeast Asia. Lastly, being the film The Orphan at age 18. 1953 - Hong Kong - After being involved in numerous street fights in Hong Kong, Bruce begins training under Sifu Yip Man, a master of the wing chun system of gung fu. 1958 - Hong Kong - Being an expert dancer, Bruce wins the Crown Colony Cha-Cha Championship. 1959 - Hong Kong - After more fierce street fighting ending in police involvement, Mr. and Mrs. Lee decide that Bruce should exercise his American citizenship and return to San francisco. 1959 - San Francisco - Seattle - Bruce arrives in the U.S. and stays with an old friend of his father's. He works odd jobs around the various chinese communities. Later moves to Seattle to work for Ruby Chow, another friend of his father's. He lives in a room above her restaurant while working as a waiter downstairs. Eventually enrolls at Edison Technical School and earns his high school diploma. Starts teaching gung fu in backyards and city parks. 1961 - Spring - Seattle- Enrolls at the University of Washington. Major - Philosophy. Teachs gung fu to students at school. 1963 - Summer - Hong Kong - Returns to Hong Kong for the first time since his arrival in the U.S. Returns to Seattle at the end of summer to continue school. 1963 - October 25 - Seattle - Bruce takes out Linda Emery (the future Mrs. Linda Lee) for their first date. Dinner at the Space Needle. 1963 - Fall - Seattle - Moves the Jun Fan Gung Fu Institute into a building (4750 University Way) near the university campus. 1964 - Summer - Oakland - Bruce leaves Seattle to start a second school in Oakland. His good friend, Taky Kimura, takes over as head instructor. 1964 - August 17 - Seattle - Bruce returns to Seattle to marry Linda Emery. Residing afterwards back in Oakland. 1964 - Oakland - Several months after he begins teaching, he is challenged by a leading gung fu practitioner in the Chinatown community. If Bruce lost the challenge, he was either to close his school or stop teaching Caucasians. At that time, the Chinese were reluctant to teach Caucasians their martial arts. Bruce accepts and dispatches his opponent in only a couple of minutes. Later he is bothered on why the fight took so long and begins to re-evaluate his style. Thus, the early concepts of Jeet Kune Do, Bruce Lee's own style, are born. 1964 - August 2 - Long Beach, Ca - Ed Parker, known as the Father of American Karate (Kenpo), invites Bruce to give a demonstration at his first International Karate Championships. In the audience is Jay Sebring, the hair stylist for Batman producer William Dozier who is looking to cast a part in a TV series he was developing. Sebring then gives a film of Bruce's demo to Dozier who is empressed at what he sees. Bruce later flys down to Los Angeles for a screen test. 1965 - February 1 - Oakland, CA - Brandon Bruce Lee is born. 1965 - February 8 - Hong Kong - Bruce's father passes away. 1966 - Los Angeles - Bruce and family move to Los Angeles where he begins working on a new TV series called The Green Hornet as Kato. Later opens third branch of the Jun Fan Gung Fu Institute in Los Angeles' Chinatown. 1967-1971 - Hollywood - During this time, Bruce lands bit parts in various films and T.V. series (Marlowe, Longstreet). He also gives private lessons for up to $250 an hour to the likes of Steve McQueen, James Coburn, James Garner, Lee Marvin, Roman Polanski, and Kareem Abdul Jabbar. 1969 - April 19 - Santa Monica, CA - Daughter Shannon Lee is born. 1970 - Los Angeles - Bruce injures his back while training. The following period of inactivity he starts to document his training methods and his philosophy of Jeet Kune Do. Later after his death, The Tao of Jeet Kune Do is published by his wife. 1971 - Hong Kong. - Takes a short trip back to Hong Kong to arrange for his mother to live in the U.S..Unknowingly to him, he had become a superstar for The Green Hornet was one of the most popular TV shows in Hong Kong. Later is approached by Raymond Chow, owner of a new production company, and offered the lead role in a new film called The Big Boss. He accepts. 1971- July - Thailand - Filming begins for The Big Boss (released as Fists of Fury in U.S.). Opens in Hong Kong to great reviews and mobs of fans. Proceeds to gross more than $3.5 million in little than three weeks. 1972 - Hong Kong - Fist of Fury (called The Chinese Connection in the U.S.) is released. Grosses more than The Big Boss and further establishes Bruce as a Hong Kong superstar. 1972 - Rome, Italy - Location shots are made for Bruce's third film The Way of the Dragon (later called The Return of the Dragon), which he writes, directs, and stars in. Chuck Norris is Bruce's adversary in the final fight scene. Again, this film surpasses all records set by his previous two films. 1972 - Hong Kong - Bruce begins work on Game of Death and films several fight scenes including Danny Inosanto and Kareem Abdul-Jabbar. 1973 - February - Hong Kong- Filming of Enter the Dragon begins. It is the first-ever production between the U.S. and Hong Kong film industries. Game of Death is never completed. (Later completed after his death using a stand-in for Bruce's un-shot scenes.) 1973 - April - Hong Kong - Filming of Enter the Dragon is completed. 1973 - July 20 - Hong Kong - Bruce Lee dies in Hong Kong. But noone really knows how he died.Enter the Dragon premieres a month later to much success. 1973 - July 25 - Hong Kong - A funeral ceremony is held for friends and fans in Hong Kong consisting of over 25,000 people. Bruce is dressed in the Chinese outfit he wore in Enter the Dragon. 1973 - July 30 - Seattle - After a smaller second ceremony, Bruce Lee is buried at Lake View Cemetery. His pallbearers included Steve McQueen, James Coburn, Danny Inosanto, Taky Kimura, and his brother, Robert Lee. |
| Name: | MUGU |
| E-mail address: | mugu@mugu.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://mugu.com |
| Comments: | guy men keep off oooooooookkkkllllmmmmmmjjjjjjjjjjjjooooooooo!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! |
| Name: | Now,I am imdungeoned in a bottle because of the KKKess-Chaostroops who captured me,but still have faith in MELQIZEDEK:I,Kaptbike.Meantime ,in the other room ,the KKKess-Chaoswarrior radios Warthor and notifies him_he has Megarina takethemission of the hostagetransfer concerning me.Aec serves as her spaceship from Mars which is now completely inhabited by robots.Aec converts to her Aeromatadormode=Megarina gets in along with two Warabot-Aec-StartroopessBodyguards.Aec closes the door and flies toward Earth with Megarina.KKKess-Titankeeper who shrunk me to dollsize,meantime comes to me terroristicallyteasingly,''Kaptbike,I am releasing to WarabotCustody once Megerina arrives which is better than being executed.'' ''Shutup,''I murmur almost cryinglyangrily. ''What did you say?''she asks shaking the bottle i am insectsizely imprisoned in."I said thankthee most,magnificent Kukluxklanness,''I fabricate.''That is more like it because my She-Bots Audioreceptors had to be malfuction,''her laughter shakes her chest or that otherword that lewdly rhymes while she even turns the bottle upsidedown ,allwayspossible and right side up against to remind me of her gianteuos advantage over me as I am forced to moves sqirmly allover the bottle at the hands of this domineering KillingpowerKlanswoman or NefariousingpowerNazilady or KillingpotencyKirksgirl:she stinks because of her sweat and no perfume,but I dare not to say nothing lest she flushes me down the sink,toilet ,or tissuely tortures me. |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellarShetransformer@smgfan.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.aec.org |
| Name: | Now,I am imdungeoned in a bottle because of the KKKess-Chaostroops who captured me,but still have faith in MELQIZEDEK:I,Kaptbike.Meantime ,in the other room ,the KKKess-Chaoswarrior radios Warthor and notifies him_he has Megarina takethemission of the hostagetransfer concerning me.Aec serves as her spaceship from Mars which is now completely inhabited by robots.Aec converts to her Aeromatadormode=Megarina gets in along with two Warabot-Aec-StartroopessBodyguards.Aec closes the door and flies toward Earth with Megarina.KKKess-Titankeeper who shrunk me to dollsize,meantime comes to me terroristicallyteasingly,''Kaptbike,I am releasing to WarabotCustody once Megerina arrives which is better than being executed.'' ''Shutup,''I murmur almost cryinglyangrily. ''What did you say?''she asks shaking the bottle i am insectsizely imprisoned in."I said thankthee most,magnificent Kukluxklanness,''I fabricate.''That is more like it because my She-Bots Audioreceptors had to be malfuction,''her laughter shakes her chest or that otherword that lewdly rhymes while she even turns the bottle upsidedown ,allwayspossible and right side up against to remind me of her gianteuos advantage over me as I am forced to moves sqirmly allover the bottle at the hands of this domineering KillingpowerKlanswoman or NefariousingpowerNazilady or KillingpotencyKirksgirl:she stinks because of her sweat and no perfume,but I dare not to say nothing lest she flushes me down the sink,toilet ,or tissuely tortures me. |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellarShetransformer@smgfan.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.aec.org |
| Name: | (SarahMichelle's fan)SMG2@aol.com[Gellar,Fan Of] |
| E-mail address: | SenseiCaglarSingletary@dragonkenpo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.masterssite.com/rw.htm |
| Comments: | {!SELAH!}This is to just-add my newest dojo link,femalecifically,the Artofdragonkenpo-Isshinryu.Happyagain Holidaysagain.
[!ELAH!] |
| Name: | Yuan Shalar SingELtary |
| E-mail address: | SmgFitnessExpertess@smgfan.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.thelick.com |
| Comments: | -!SHEKINAH,CHESTBUDDY!-
SCJK,it is alright to emphasize or not emphasize something or to practice Kata or disregard Kata,whatever works best for you.S-J-C-K,there are certain parts in it wherein nothing,but Kata is practced specific emp'asis,but yet no specific emphasize.SMG-KNPO,no part of martialarts should be forced on anybody,but all is optional,except for the non-optional.SMG-KMPO(Sarah Michelle Gellar,another word for Singletary Caglar Juan Kenpo),I teach religion of JESUS CHRIST in my class,but in a way wherein the practioness has the option to reject or not reject it.SMG-SCJK/Shortform#1 was originally designed to a&z at same place,but it is okay to end any Kata at the place that is bestly functionable for thee\SCJK-SMG.YEETKUNEDO is the MOTHER OF ALLMARTIALARTS + SHAOLIN is the FATHER OF ALLFIGHTING or vice-versa,but not at the same time reasonbeing ultimately everything ultimately become YKD or SHLN.YKD-SHLN(whether thydays be few or many,always strive to help others prosper,first family and then friends or she like)SHLN-YKD.CHRIST JESUS is what we require and will be in HISPRESENCE,whether we go to hell or go or go to lee HAPPYLANDS OF HOLYONE. -!ASHERAH,B'E'STBUDDY!- |
| Name: | BABA GUY |
| E-mail address: | nwaguy@yahoo.com |
| Comments: | good site that i love to see. |
| Name: | BABA IGBO |
| E-mail address: | igbo@hotmail.com |
| Comments: | i love this site. |
| Name: | Violence La melkiresha is forcing persons to pay tithes to Hitler via her KlanswomenPolicepickupKirksgirls and WarsmatonPickuptpoliceWarsbots albeit our Kosherknightess and AngelmatonKoshermachineryAngelbots are in opposite and pay tithes in our Churches to MLQIZDK and offerings to she ANGELOFLEELORD and WORSHIP she KINDNESS OF K'NPO{CHRIST JESUS} whilst it has beeen alongtime since Mstrss Violence,she resurfaced,just when allseems well ANTIJAIL[HOLYSPIRIT]versing Projail(Satana Antichrista)in-so sciencefictional and SMGLY MYTHOLOGY. |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.ekton.com |
| Comments: | ''!Y'SHUAEKTON!'' |
| Name: | !Y'SHUASCJK-y'shuascjk! |
| E-mail address: | Yshuasingletarycaglarjuankenpo@smgfan.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.avril.com |
| Comments: | CHUN KUK DO is She Universal Way whilst i respect my Chun Kuk Do Teacher Marybliss Misses Maribliss,but am only a whitebELt in her class,bluebELt in Hidy Ochiai's Washin-Ryu Karate-Do and WhitebELt{graduated from NobELt Ranking}in Shorei-Gojuryu and am a GreenbELt with bluestripe in Kuek Wu Chen and train with Larry Childs.Kuekwuchenly,I instruct KENPO and am a blackbelt in that style or instruct Y'SHUA-SCJK and know Women are wonderful,Ladies art lovely,and Girls are gracious_however,to avoid confusion,after 2005,March,I will no longer be training in KUEKWUCHEN and CHUN KUK DO at sametime and a preparing another trophy for SMG additionally and am creating my,own Bo Kata in CKD. |
| Name: | ELOHIMSCJK-MYTHS-ELOHERSCJK,DECIEIT OF SHEKLAN.Electroboticron is also called Animatronica;I taught KICHO1-3 + Taikyoko Uno-Tres today at Locallibrary and wrote a curriculum that I will syllabus SMG2;during conquest of Articka,Megarina attaches her gunself to Dabblelouria in her Vehiclemode and to the main of thirteen TractoraHitleraTrailas in this battle of VilelousWarsmatona-Vileresses in these(this)Waterwar(s)_only,this time ViolenciahLaMelekaresha and Dabblelloriuira and their followers are goodones{if that is possible}or atleast working for ALLAHMLQIZDK ALLOURGOODNESS/JESUSCHRIST or CHRISTJESUS-see other copyrighted texts for lee rest whilst I loved MillionDolllarBaby with Hillary Swank. |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwice@smgfan.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.karateangels.com |
| Name: | WATER [Underwaterversion Of Starswars]WARS |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.wskg.com/ |
| Comments: | -!Y'SHUA SINGELTARY-CAGLAR-JUAN-QUANPHA!-
I opine Michael Jaxon to be in trouble because of Hisrace justas I opine the happening to me in Steubenusa Newyorkcounties an Act Of Allracilisms,two Majorities against a Minority,skittishliness reasonbeing I did not even get my policely stolen items back which showeth that although most Authories Aregood,there is gestapoism, still though,polluting Policeforce{s} and thenmany envy mysELf forduereasons,but i am not going against lee Policia though because atleast they allow me to get on with my life=KlanswomenMegatronaKirksgirls who vehicle in or on or by Warsmatona-Metatron-Warsbots are after Kenpopatrol and Kaptbike(mysELf),but I via Angeloria I make the race to Suicide City(Underwater Aquacity),wherein Citizens helpothers(friends especially)above themselves;now in this dimension Wolf Was Wonn(Hitler reborn after a St.Paulish experience)is Canonized as a Saint in CatholicRomanChurch.Iftheydonotshakehandslotsoftimestheyareprejudicedbutnotalways,Megarina is in her giagantic pistol or riflemode swimming through the water and starts discharging allkinds of ammunition again Suicide City shortly after I triumphantly enter it which begins to wear-on the forcefielded dome,but Potentia appears,she Titaness Nazarite.This Superwomannazarite,Superladynazarite,or Supergirlnazarite like inhales gallons of this seawater and exhales like a steam from her mouth ,an explosion that sents Meg'rina into the abyss of deepest part(s)of the Ocean whislt when Mr.Sirwarthor and his Army Of Shewarbots arrive and behold this,they retreat eventhough Angelarina Una and she Angelbots in distance approaching because they know this battle in already lost for them! _!SHEKINAH-Y'SHUASCJQ-BARBELO!_ |
| Name: | JESUS,SPIRIT OF BRUCELEE&ALLMALLES,LORDOF(SARAH)MICHELLEGELLAR&RABBI{RACHEL}RUBENSTEINSHMOOKLER/SPRITOFBRUCELEE+GHOSTESSDEANNIEOAKLEYQUYEN=1)HORSESTANCE(LEFT&RIGHT,RIGHT&LEFT SIDESTEPPING[THROUGHOUT F'RM] 2)STRAIGHTPUNCH 3)HOOKFIST{OR ROUNDPUNCH} 4)BACKFIST 5)BLOCK(S)OFCHOICE ANYWHEREINKATA. 6)KICK{S}OF CHOICE ANYWHERE IN THIS FIGHTDANCE. |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://ladyofthelake.com/ |
| Comments: | ....Y'SHUASCJQ-CHOYLIFUT-Y'SHUASCC....Notes=In this Kata you can step anyway you want,but it must be either LtoR or RtoL,she Washinryu's Niafianchisof Shotokan in where the foundation of this fightform originates:1,000BC(MLQIZDK)is whenscene-Everythingbewell for Everyone.\!CHRIST,GHOSTESS OF ANNIEOAKLEY+ALLFEMALES,LADYOF(MICHAEL)MCKIBBIN&MARTINLUTHER{KING! |
| Name: | !Y'SHUANNE_SCJK-YAHSHUANNE! |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.gatheringhearts.com |
| Comments: | Nowscientifictionally,Megarina's Pocketpistolmode is a variation,downsized version,of her Handcannonmode as she whirlpools unconsciously through,downthrough she UnderoceanUndersea,only WISDOM=FEMALEDEITY OF ISRAEL/MLQIZDK=MALEDEITY OF ISRAELLE knowing where she drifts unfindably whilst despite Warsbots being bad are neversheless family,a mechanically rowdyfamilia ,nonesheless-neverheless family whilst Violence La Hitlkera canonizes evil is Lee Church as good or good as evil...Once,I was at a nightclub and was acknowledged by a star there and told it to my Uncle James and he said,''See,Caglar even the Devil wants to see you there!''
|
| Name: | "!STEUBENCAGLAR-ELMIRAJUAN-CHEMUNGSINGLETARY/KUNGFUCAGLAR TAIQUANDOJUAN KARATESINGLETARY!''' |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.freefood.com |
| Comments: | It seems that Megarina's sinking is almostfinally ending albeit she is still MIA(Missing In Action)whilst I scribefantasy in lee name of CHRISTISA,HEGOD OF SARAH MICHELLE &SHEGODDESSES OF PRINZE-GELLAR and will tell more of K'NPOPATROL Or QUANFAPATROL or CHUANPHAPATROL in the next episode or writing. |
| Name: | !SARAHMICHELLEGELLAR-Y'SHUAKENPO-CAGLARJUANSINGLETARY!/ |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.asana.net/ |
| Comments: | An aquafall gushes to an area ,underwater dryland where some children are playing and she pocketpist'l moded Megarina washes down herein,a race ofpeople who evolved from she human species,known as Asanaians,who are just like humans except they have both gills and lungs,lee ability to breathe and live underwater as well as where land dwellers reside.A little girl and her childhood he playmate who is being bullied by a gang of asanaian girls with lethqal toyweapons and who take her lunchmoney at school for it is not uncommon for everyoneadult or everbodyachild to have a weapon or two for it is a legal requirement,but not for Asana shelittlegirl and Asano her little boyplaymate._CONTINUEDTOBE-\!ASANAS-Y'SHUASCJK-ASANA! |
| Name: | Goddess Jennybruce Giantess |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.goodgirl.com |
| Comments: |
-!Y'SHUASCJKNMPO!- Date: Thu Feb 20, 2003 1:27 pm Subject:Prpht Hidler's Damascus Road Experience ADVERTISEMENTALLY)this is a fantasy that would be nice if it did happen,but unfortunately it did not though,but still a reason why they lied on me in Crystalcity though and recordified falsehood against me with those reelslife-gestapas-realslife(APPETIZEMENTALLY. It is a different dimension, is an unaverage day in the Germany. Et is winter, January; yet, it is a 90º+ Fahrenheit day in Berlin. Mister Adolf Hitler and a Koterie of Nazi women and Klan girls are on their way to kill some so-called inferiors, just outside of Berlin,betwixt Steubencities and Chemungcities, with several neo-Nazi Policewomen in patrol cars and many Police girls in Neo-Nazi Military vehicles, his greatest fighting force. All of a sudden, MELCHIZEDEK[ANGELOFHELORD] shines a bright light from Heaven that stops this Misguided Prophet dead in his tracks, with every manner of sickness known to Womankind albeit he can still walk, (Humanity), SHEKINAH(female side of GOD{DESS}ASHERAH-BARBELO}ANGELSHELORD), appears in great glory, ”Hitler, o Hitler, why persecuteth thou us? CHRIST JESUS OF NAZARETH is very heartbroken.” MESSIAH=MLQIZDK! “Who art thou, o ELOHIM +ELOAH?” Hitler Adolf is already in the LIGHT OF REDEMPTION whereas I, Kapt Bike Capt. Bike, am in a Kontrol Camp in Southeast Chemung County with a Koterie of Nazi Skull Hate women and Hate girls guarding me. Whereas the Knightly Jewish women Israel girls led by Anglelloria(SarahMicheleGellar), are planning a rescue attempt on my behalf as well as Yeym(Annei Marie Frank's Superheroinesego) along with she Angelmatonahs against she Warabota in this World of Atrociousauthorities are versed by Almightyauthority. http://www.mustangranch.com _Y'SHUASCJKMNPO_ |
| Name: | !KOSHOQUANPHA-Y'SHUASCJK-KAJUCHUANFA! |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.dkkc.us |
| Comments: | ED. HUTCHISON DRAGON KENPO
AND THE ED. PARKER AMERICAN KENPO MYTH: By Grandmaster Reginald Hoover; 10th Degree Black Belt; Kenpo-Jujutsu: First, I will attempt to shed some light on the assumption of Dragon Kenpo Karate being some type of watered down system of the American Kenpo Karate Lineage! This assumption cannot be considered true, even if all DK instructors and masters wanted it to be. Let us now consider the facts about the Ed. Parker American Kenpo System, in which a large majority of all kenpoists associate themselves with. Please examine the following realistic analogies within the Ed. Parker American Kenpo System; 1. American Kenpo Karate was developed and created by Grandmaster Ed. Parker and his senior kenpo students years before the Ed. Hutchison System was though of: 2. The American Kenpo System acknowledges the lineage of only one Grandmaster to it’s Shaolin heritage. This Grandmaster was William K.S. Chow and no other: 3. Grandmaster Chow combined what Kung Fu he had learned with the teachings of his Grandmaster: 4. This Grandmaster was James Mitose. Great Grandmaster of Kosho Ryu Kempo-Jiu Jitsu. Even though it can be assumed that Chow taught and promoted Ed Parker in the basics of his fused Kosho Ryu / Chinese Kung Fu style of Kenpo; it is fact that Ed Parker never acknowledged Chow’s teacher. 5. Thus, upon Parker’s promotion to Black Belt by Chow, ending Parker’s association to the Mitose lineage! This same disassociation can be considered by current Ed Hutchison Dragon Kenpo practitioners; even though Grandmaster Hutchison is considered an Ed Parker Lineage Black Belt through his teacher; Grandmaster Jay T. Will. Thus, Dragon Kenpo Karate Instructors and Masters can trace their lineage, only as far as Jay T. Will if they so choose. 1. American Kenpo Karate consists of specific martial concepts, theory, forms, techniques, and methods which make the Parker System suitable for competition as well as street combative application. 2. American Kenpo Karate emphasizes controlling the opponent’s center in failing the attack. 3. This Centerline Theory is a major trademark of the American Kenpo Stylist. 4. American Kenpo Karate also tends to encourage within it’s ranks of mastery, the art of Speed Striking. This speed striking / hitting ability has become a universal trademark of Modern Self-Mastery among practitioners of all Kenpo Styles, and tends to be expected of all style higher ranking Masters; be they, Chinese, Okinawan, Tracy, Shaolin, And Dragon, etc, alike. 5. Therefore, particularly partially defining the Mark and Standard Of Any Master Of The Kenpo / Kempo Arts. Now, let us consider the Ed. Hutchison Dragon Kenpo Karate System: 1. The parallelism of disassociation within both the AK and DK systems concerning choices in tracing each system’s lineage to a specific grandmaster or grandmasters reveal sadly the distance and disrespect of association between these individual camps themselves. 2. The American Kenpo rank and file, typically does not acknowledge Dragon Kenpo Karate as an equal street combative style based upon Grandmaster Ed. Parker’s basic adaptive principle of Tailoring, which is one of many others within their own! 3. Many Dragon Kenpo Stylists have been blinded and delusioned by this same lineage question. 4.Fact is, yes, The Ed. Hutchison Dragon Kenpo System is indeed a part of the Ed. Parker Kenpo Lineage. However, it is not fact that the Ed. Hutchison Dragon Kenpo System is an offshoot of Ed. Parker American Kenpo. 5. Nor was it in any way, or fashion, intended to be a form of the American Kenpo System. 6. Thus, since the Dragon Kenpo system is in fact based upon the Ed. Parker Tailoring Principle; it does give the DK Instructor and Master borrowing, not stealing rights within the basic concepts and methods of the American Kenpo System as Kenpo Instruction Tools. 7. This understanding has mislead many DK Instructors into believing that they were and are teaching some raw form of the Ed. Parker American Kenpo System. Several have even gone as far as including the whole AK 16 Technique teaching method or parts of it in their respective DK Programs! 8. Other’s still have included the AK short and long forms as part of their respective DK programs. 9. This is in fact, out right stealing of the American Kenpo Systems’ core techniques, principles, and methods! 10. Therefore, these Dragon Kenpo Programs are neither teaching Ed. Hutchison Dragon Kenpo Karate, nor Ed. Parker American Kenpo Karate. This is also not saying that Forms, or Kata cannot be developed by the Dragon Kenpo Instructor and Master specifically for improving their respective student’s Street Combative Execution and Application Skills. Yet, these forms need only be considered supplemental strength and motion developmental aides, within the DK Programs and not Core defensive techniques of the art. AMITOUFO!...Now,back to those kids or shechild und hechild who found Megarina and are being bullies albeit they have not picked up the mysterious toylike pocketpistol at Asa-Na.Y'SHUASMG2-KAJUKNPOKAJUKMPO-Y'SCJK,when she bullies set to attack Asana and Asano,Megarene suddenly flies into she air and squirts out someshots that itchly suffer these bullies to flee which more than startle Asana and Asano.And,definitely unprepared what comes next. |
| Name: | !KOSHOQUANPHA-Y'SHUASCJK-KAJUCHUANFA! |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.dkkc.us |
| Comments: | ED. HUTCHISON DRAGON KENPO
AND THE ED. PARKER AMERICAN KENPO MYTH: By Grandmaster Reginald Hoover; 10th Degree Black Belt; Kenpo-Jujutsu: First, I will attempt to shed some light on the assumption of Dragon Kenpo Karate being some type of watered down system of the American Kenpo Karate Lineage! This assumption cannot be considered true, even if all DK instructors and masters wanted it to be. Let us now consider the facts about the Ed. Parker American Kenpo System, in which a large majority of all kenpoists associate themselves with. Please examine the following realistic analogies within the Ed. Parker American Kenpo System; 1. American Kenpo Karate was developed and created by Grandmaster Ed. Parker and his senior kenpo students years before the Ed. Hutchison System was though of: 2. The American Kenpo System acknowledges the lineage of only one Grandmaster to it’s Shaolin heritage. This Grandmaster was William K.S. Chow and no other: 3. Grandmaster Chow combined what Kung Fu he had learned with the teachings of his Grandmaster: 4. This Grandmaster was James Mitose. Great Grandmaster of Kosho Ryu Kempo-Jiu Jitsu. Even though it can be assumed that Chow taught and promoted Ed Parker in the basics of his fused Kosho Ryu / Chinese Kung Fu style of Kenpo; it is fact that Ed Parker never acknowledged Chow’s teacher. 5. Thus, upon Parker’s promotion to Black Belt by Chow, ending Parker’s association to the Mitose lineage! This same disassociation can be considered by current Ed Hutchison Dragon Kenpo practitioners; even though Grandmaster Hutchison is considered an Ed Parker Lineage Black Belt through his teacher; Grandmaster Jay T. Will. Thus, Dragon Kenpo Karate Instructors and Masters can trace their lineage, only as far as Jay T. Will if they so choose. 1. American Kenpo Karate consists of specific martial concepts, theory, forms, techniques, and methods which make the Parker System suitable for competition as well as street combative application. 2. American Kenpo Karate emphasizes controlling the opponent’s center in failing the attack. 3. This Centerline Theory is a major trademark of the American Kenpo Stylist. 4. American Kenpo Karate also tends to encourage within it’s ranks of mastery, the art of Speed Striking. This speed striking / hitting ability has become a universal trademark of Modern Self-Mastery among practitioners of all Kenpo Styles, and tends to be expected of all style higher ranking Masters; be they, Chinese, Okinawan, Tracy, Shaolin, And Dragon, etc, alike. 5. Therefore, particularly partially defining the Mark and Standard Of Any Master Of The Kenpo / Kempo Arts. Now, let us consider the Ed. Hutchison Dragon Kenpo Karate System: 1. The parallelism of disassociation within both the AK and DK systems concerning choices in tracing each system’s lineage to a specific grandmaster or grandmasters reveal sadly the distance and disrespect of association between these individual camps themselves. 2. The American Kenpo rank and file, typically does not acknowledge Dragon Kenpo Karate as an equal street combative style based upon Grandmaster Ed. Parker’s basic adaptive principle of Tailoring, which is one of many others within their own! 3. Many Dragon Kenpo Stylists have been blinded and delusioned by this same lineage question. 4.Fact is, yes, The Ed. Hutchison Dragon Kenpo System is indeed a part of the Ed. Parker Kenpo Lineage. However, it is not fact that the Ed. Hutchison Dragon Kenpo System is an offshoot of Ed. Parker American Kenpo. 5. Nor was it in any way, or fashion, intended to be a form of the American Kenpo System. 6. Thus, since the Dragon Kenpo system is in fact based upon the Ed. Parker Tailoring Principle; it does give the DK Instructor and Master borrowing, not stealing rights within the basic concepts and methods of the American Kenpo System as Kenpo Instruction Tools. 7. This understanding has mislead many DK Instructors into believing that they were and are teaching some raw form of the Ed. Parker American Kenpo System. Several have even gone as far as including the whole AK 16 Technique teaching method or parts of it in their respective DK Programs! 8. Other’s still have included the AK short and long forms as part of their respective DK programs. 9. This is in fact, out right stealing of the American Kenpo Systems’ core techniques, principles, and methods! 10. Therefore, these Dragon Kenpo Programs are neither teaching Ed. Hutchison Dragon Kenpo Karate, nor Ed. Parker American Kenpo Karate. This is also not saying that Forms, or Kata cannot be developed by the Dragon Kenpo Instructor and Master specifically for improving their respective student’s Street Combative Execution and Application Skills. Yet, these forms need only be considered supplemental strength and motion developmental aides, within the DK Programs and not Core defensive techniques of the art. AMITOUFO!...Now,back to those kids or shechild und hechild who found Megarina and are being bullies albeit they have not picked up the mysterious toylike pocketpistol at Asa-Na.Y'SHUASMG2-KAJUKNPOKAJUKMPO-Y'SCJK,when she bullies set to attack Asana and Asano,Megarene suddenly flies into she air and squirts out someshots that itchly suffer these bullies to flee which more than startle Asana and Asano.And,definitely unprepared what comes next. |
| Name: | FICTIONFASTFOREWORDLY,when I come as Captbike trying to enforce the Law with Megarina right up on me and Angeloria at least one100 yards away,I am in f'r a terror'sticaltreat:Megarine lifts me up after I proficiently attack her with my QuanfaShaolintaiquandoNinjaskills and stuffs me into her mouth and the mechanicalgiantess does her best to makew me screamcryholler eventhough I willnot saith whether I yielded or ont,transforms into her TitanessCannonofhorrormode,takes a deepbreath,either encasing me as a bullet or not,but eitherway not penetrating my outfitofarmor,takes a deep enhalement,and then this shetransformer of Satanicahitler,like an erupting volcano,sptis(fires)me out of her torpedobarrEL into the aquafall and semi-way across the sea and then recoverts to her AutomatedHumanoidGargantuaness mode or did she enhale and exhale me and cackles cacodemonly albeit Potenita and/or Angeloria rescue me and we or I on Angellria return to Asana to kicksome WickedWarbot(orWaramatona) or DiabolicalDevilbot(er Devilmatona) or Deathmatona-Devilbota behind and to rescue those poor minors from them and Megaryna or Megaryina and them;anyd Angleloria is either orientalsloooking or resembles mi-shebuddy SMG. |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://azteca.net |
| Comments: | !NEWSYEARS-CHINESE2005AFTERCHRISTDIEDANDAROUSE-NEWYEAR! |
| Name: | !KOSHO KENPO KAJU! |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://popularsite.com/ |
| Comments: | Now,rewindinginfantasy righteousnessfairness,Asana and Asano are at amazements-wonder-amazement about what she mysterious toyish pocketpistol automatically did for them or thinkest it might be a ghost(ess) whilst their family because they are sister and brother were she pioneers of thes{is}Aquadom.
!~KOSHO,as in PAPA;KENPO,as in WORD,KAJU,as in HOLYGHOST~! |
| Name: | .....Even Ouijaboards arefrom CHRIST...!KOSHO-YHWHSCJK=KAJU!...Tarotcards are from JESUS.... |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellaryahootwo@smgfan.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.chatwiththedead.us/ |
| Comments: | HEREHOLY)aboving link is a link to Virtuality Ouijaboard Myfavorite is she(HOLYHERE.HOLYHEAR(now back to Asana and Asano who stunly amazed by she actions from gun and wonder whether it is some kind of spirit and if so,good or bad because there is not really suchathing as neitherone ,but either a Amazonian Kenpoist is GOOD or EVIL,not both or neutral)HEARHOLY.Y'SHUASCJKFURTHERMORE{the gun drops into Asano's hand for some reason which startles them evenmoreso}Y'SHUASCJKFARTHERMORE.What kind of gun or toygun is this?,they both wonder silently because nothing like it has been seen by the sister or beheld by the brother;someting strange is going on.He tries to throw the gun down,but it fuses to his hand the more he tries which scares him and his sister startlesomely.Asana opens her purse and Asano puts the gun in it;this time it does not fuse!They hometake it to their playhouse to moreindepth examine it}Y'SHUASCJKFARTHERMORE. |
| Name: | ARG notwithauthorities nor Protestpolice and do not Protestprosecutres and duehonor she Districtattorneys.There are onlybasic 3typedivision of Kicks or Hits which are Headhigh,Middlesectionhigh,and Lowersectionhigh for all Upperextremitystrikes and Lowerextremitystrikes stem from their.Even Bruce Lee had to realize he danger of solely relying on fitness speed alone when he starred with Chuck Norris.It is okay to adapt or change a form,but only if it still does what it was originally attended to do,but if not,then leave its originial way.....KOSHOWASHINRYU-Y'SHUASINGLETARYCAGLARJUANKENPO-KAJUWADORYU....Out of all she words for poomse or hyungs,Kata is my coined word for such.It is never good to isolate any fightniques really,but to retain all of them in thy rom and to remeber ram too if it is needed atupon recall.Excessive force begets incarcerationtime or court time though and gungfugloating will suffer somebody to try to getback at you even moreso than if thee did not gloatgungfu.Take thine path farfrom twisters and shun satanicsayers who are out to beset thee and stayaway from lee skittish ,remembering it is unwise to keep company with the uneasy and will become diabolologicallydangerous too. |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.gentle.com |
| Comments: | {!JESUSMYJUSTICE!}
..ARGUENOTWITHAUTHORITES.... Ten Principles of Tai Chi Chuan YANG Cheng Fu (1883- 1936) (Yang Lu Chan's grandson) is the person who first developed the movements of Tai Chi so as to promote the health aspect of Tai Chi Chuan. Yang Cheng Fu was the master responsible for transforming the vigorous Chen‑style Tai Chi Chuan into the gentle and graceful Yang style which is widely practised today. These principles were first published in 1925 by Chen Wei Ming "The Form of Tai Chi Chuan". 1 Shen Rising to the Top 2 Lower the Chest, Raise the Back 3 Loosen the Waist 4 Differentiate between 'Apparent' and 'Solid' 5 Sink Shoulders, Drop Elbows 6 Use Will, Not Strength 7 Co‑ordination between Top and Bottom 8 Internal and External Unity 9 Continuity Without Break 10 Seeking Stillness in Movement {!CHRISTMYCHARITY!} |
| Name: | -!WASHINRYUTANGSOODOO-Y'SHUASCJK-SHOTOKANCHUNKUKDO!_ |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoocom |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.boo.com |
| Comments: | Kicho Il-Boo / First Pattern
+ Move Stance Action __ ________ ____________ ______________________ W CCW (90*) L front L low forearm block Forward R front R middle punch E CW (180*) R front R low forearm block Forward L front L middle punch N CCW (90*) L front L low forearm block Forward R front R middle punch Forward L front L middle punch Forward R front R middle punch E CCW (270*) L front L low forearm block Forward R front R middle punch W CW (180*) R front R low forearm block Forward L front L middle punch S CCW (90*) L front L low forearm block Forward R front R middle punch Forward L front L middle punch Forward R front R middle punch W CCW (270*) L front L low forearm block Forward R front R middle punch E CW (180*) R front R low forearm block Forward L front L middle punch N Pull Lf toward and to the Rf,.. Geuman. ############################################################################### Kicho Ee-Boo / Second Pattern + Move Stance Action __ ________ ___________ _______________________ W CCW (90*) L front L low forearm block Forward R front R high punch E CW (180*) R front R low forearm block Forward L front L high punch N CCW (90*) L front L low forearm block Forward R front R rising upper block Forward L front L rising upper block Forward R front R rising upper block E CCW (270*) L front L low forearm block Forward R front R high punch W CW (180*) R front R low forearm block Forward L front L high punch S CCW (90*) L front L low forearm block Forward R front R rising upper block Forward L front L rising upper block Forward R front R rising upper block W CCW (270*) L front L low forearm block Forward R front R high punch E CW (180*) R front R low forearm block Forward L front L high punch N Pull Lf toward and into the Rf,... Geuman. ############################################################################### Kicho Sam-Boo / Third Pattern + Move Stance Action __ ________ ___________ ______________________ W CCW (90*) L back L outside middle forearm block Forward R front R middle punch E CW (180*) R back R outside middle forearm block Forward L front L middle punch N CCW (90*) L front L low forearm block Forward R horse R side punch Forward L horse L side punch Forward R horse R side punch E CCW (270*) L back L outside middle forearm block Forward R front R middle punch W CW (180*) R back R outside middle forearm block Forward L front L middle punch S CCW (90*) L front L low forearm block Forward R horse R side punch Forward L horse L side punch Forward R horse R side punch W CCW (270*) L back L outside middle forearm block Forward R front R middle punch E CW (180*) R back R outside middle forearm block Forward L front L middle punch N Pull Lf toward and into the Rf,.. Geuman. ############################################################ ################### |
| Name: | !SHE DISGUISER(ESSE)S,MORE THAN NEATS{MEETS)LEE EYE! |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.magicalkingdom.co.uk/art/craft/cert/cert.htm |
| Comments: | I am on a boat,a canoe or a rowboat as Lion Ego Badd on Newyorkusa Elmira Chemungriver(Orisit Seaof Chemungocean).Klanswomen Aquaterroistgiantess Kirksgirls surround me or shrnk my boat and me and then rock it back in forth with their tongues of horror until I fall out and start drifting over the falls,do not have proper equptmnt to summon Angeloria or to become Captbike,just my lifejacket and basic boatingquiptment=they whiplick my insectish body with their viscidly vicioustongues whilst I drift over the falls ,but thank ASHERAH MLQIZDK ALMIGHTY Angelrina Una is flying over in her Aerialmobilemode and transforms and catches me ,holding to her bossom as she too falls over a cliff whislt Devilmatona(WarmatonaWarbots)Devilbots skyly attack us ,but she mechanical Demigoddesses holds me to her breastplate with her righthand and fires her Protonrifle-Fireamdisruptor-Photonpistol,1000%accuracies with her left hand ,gunning a WarsmatonaSkytrooper{ess)Warbot from the sky with each blasting shot,several of them until none are standing and lands safely and smoothly on her feet and sets me down albeit a Warmatona Hitlertroop Warbotess tries to get her from behind,but with a nuclear oilfart atomic,she junks her and then lectures me about not lowering my guard,even as Mr.Badd and converts to her landmode with forgiving laughter whereas I enter her drivers seat and she races me toward the Bikecave whereas my alterego is still safe albeit my wife Angloiriai punishes me or teaches me a lesson too,that only a wife can teach a husband,cyborgess w my wife I he human her husband. |
| Name: | KlanswomenPrsnKirksgirls and Devilmatona Incrcrt Devilbots |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://maxpages.com/edparkerskenpo/Parker_Chapel_Lineage |
| Comments: | follow Wartron-Megarina is a battleagainst us wheresofar it seems she evil is defeating Ourtribes-Ourteams as Angelmatona Antiprsn Angelbots and Isrealites Anti-Incrcrt Israeliesses desperately fight to prtct Elmiraon Martienne Almyra as this battle rages throughout lee night whilst they radio us in Chmng Eartlyelmyra Crn'ng ,seeming Evil is triumphing. |
| Name: | "Brutica!''says Angelscream in anguish.Angelscream,she is an Angelmaton that converts into an AutomobileAquacraftAircraft capable of spacetravel and functions as an WarrioressEntertainrePeaceofficer and is fond of telling stories of her adventures=almost everything reminds her of something else or some her previous experiences,very comical enterning personality=albeit she has all her faculties like other disguisers,not slowing down and not ,she is the oldest and most experienced of all disguisers,atleast one of them. |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.deathstar.com |
| Comments: | Now,let us discuss he Warbot Mechanicron(Mechanicron transforms from a mighty planetsized planetlike combatbattle spacestation into goliath of disguisers robot and functions as a WarbotsMilitarybaseWarbot and is a residence for tons of Warmatonas and his weakness is yet to be discovered whereas his mother Unistar converts into an even bigger more powerful goliathess of all disguissers than him for afterall she gave birth to him and Unistar has no weakness and can converts into a star that can hold millions of mechanicrons whilst Mechanicron is allegianced with Warsbots and Unistar,she has no allegiaces,but both are evil or can be anyway and prefer Warmatons.Unistar has she potency to destroy an galaxy at onetime,but Mechanicron can destroy a planet at onetime.Viashenight,our Anglerina Una cruiser arrives to the Mars City viashebecomingday.When Wartron sees our spaceship or scans it,he converts to robotmode and fires his Antimatterblasts at it,but it takes no affect on us;thus,he orders the TruckermatnaWarmatonabottaTractorhitlertraliers to merge into Brutica and destroy ourship_theseladeis TWTHTLRTRS transform into super tractrotrailers and into Mechanical DragonessesMonsteressesAnimalsorAwesomeanimlas of might.Brutica is probably invinicible and flies to our ship. |
| Name: | Atlastly,Angelrina Una,after going through estimately tencenturies of Warmatona Milleniumly Warsbots,finally gets to Wartron who is in his Armytankmode and converts to her SuperAutomobileSportcar. |
| E-mail address: | coperocks@comcast.net |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.hostones.com/websites/pornstars/cal/lotongue.htm |
| Comments: | ''Una,why risk thy life so sacrificially?''asks Sir Warthor ,sighting his megarinacannon at Angelrina Una.
''That is a question more applicable to thee,''Angelrina Una dialogues as she she spirit of SHEKINAH barbELos through her circuits and she sets hersELf to combatmode. |
| Name: | AngELrina Una is she bravest,lee strongest,and the most powerful of all AngELmatonas Ourshaour AngELbots although not the biggest and is comparatively small(or even tiny)in comparison to some A.O.A.s forbeit together she and Sir-Warthor are the two most powerful of Disguisers,Wartron their KING {EVIL-HATE}and Angelrina Una their QUEEN[GOOD-LOVE];Anglerina Una has the ability to feel what another being is feeling too,Warstron Of HATE-EVIL and Una of LOVE-GOOD_Angelrina's concernforothers and careforotherbeings is considered a weakness by Warcbots and even stirs concerness in fellow Angelbota,but if it werenot for this,she would be Una,Angelrina but somebody else:Wartreon acts hateful and Angelsrina bhaves loveful. |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.michellegellar.com |
| Comments: | Wartron He Armytank fires his megarinacannon against Angelrina She Sportcar,but from her hubcap lasers(4ofthem,1 on each wheel),she fires a quadruplelaser that deflects them and then stuntcarly leaps knocking his megarinacannon off and lands on the other side of him=shecannon tranbforms into an injured Megarina who takes a few minutes to automatically repair herELf whereas Wartron sprouts another combat tankcannon ,turns and fires at Angelrina Una,''Youthee theeyou shall ransom dearly for this insuborniation as Angelrina beeps her horn as she suffers him to pursue her. |
| Name: | Abacktrackively,before Angelrina Una confronts Sirwarrthor ,she is confronted by 66 Warsmatona Tanktroops Warsbots attack Una,Angeloria while she is in the air with their AntiAircraftArtillery albeit it is ineffective against whilst she infectively drops a clusterbomb |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.wwe.com |
| Comments: | on these WarsmatonaLegionaryWarbots who hitler against her and kings against with this cluster of acidbombs that junk allof them whilst MLQIZDK-ASHERAH-BRBLO is bothe SUPREMEQUEEN&SUPREMEKING. |
| Name: | WarsmatonaSubmarinarysWarbots{Warbots that convert into submarines)also ineffectively attack Angleloria Alluna with their Ominiwater Aquaartillery,but it does not even almost infect{negatively affect}or slow her down whilst she tricks she hundreds of them into pursuing her and dstructs them with an AtomicInkcloud whilst I ask for;asheraly,[otherwords,beg CHRIST ORSHE MESSIAH to retribute against mine wrongdoers for me]Alluna,Anglerina fights her way toward Sir Warthor,chivarously. |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://sarahmichellegellar.com/ |
| Comments: | {!IMMANUEL BRBL EMMANUELLE!) to geteven with all my enemies for me please,even dstroying mine adverasries before they can ariseagainst or accusemefalsely)!IMMANUELLE B'RBLO EMMANUEL! |
| Name: | !JUSTICE{JESUS},o,how emmulate or pattern mysELf after thee!...!DIVINE ANCIENT DAUGHTER{Caglar Juan Singletary is now a Whitestriped BlackbELt in KMPO WADORYU KNPO}DAUGHTER ANCIENT DIVINE!-May2005CE,Caglar Juan Singletary ,via CHRIST shall be a YELllowstriped BlacckbELt in SHOTOKAN KNPO SHOTOKAI or SHOTOKAI KMPO SHOTOKAN or KNPO SHOTOKAI-SHOTOKAN KMPO |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.casfs.org/cucon/ |
| Comments: | JESUS{JUSTICE}(As Deviltron(WarstronKombatitronWarthor is he ultimatedegreeforemost)Armytanks against Army Angelmatonly-Angelbotly Armies,in his WarstanksScannerDetectorsofWartank and in his telescopic cannonsight(s),he says,''O exhaust,''as Angelsriyna Una cars and/or bots or animatronicizes and/or matons her way toward him,taking out Warmatona ArmiesArmy Warsbots each step or/& each vehiclemove of lee way whilst he retreats and moves in to finish geneciding Angelmatons or holocausting Ang'lbots because he realizes that Una is the only equal he has among the disguiers and tries to evade atallcosts reasonbecause she ties with him in everyrespect for no matter what he can emitevil,she can counterchristianity)SHEKINAH=SALVATION,SALVATIONS or BARBELO=BEAUTIES,BEAUTY. |
| Name: | Aswith Joseph,MichaEL ,Jackson,he is innocent,but a victim of Prejudiced,Discrimination,and Racialism because evenmynicer Whitefriends,sooner or lat'r will not let me or thee forget thyrace duesunto their Influencesatanicness Of Insidioushitlerliness whjch even bringsabout Yudskittishnessly Gentileskiddishness of their BELialbossiness or BossibELialnes=Warsmatona&Klanswomen Napeleonix Warsbots+Kirksgirls are fighting fur Warstron too as Angelrina Una queens her way through these AlivemechanismsD'Allatrocious: |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.prinze.com |
| Comments: | Blutica(Brutica) demonmachinely outpowers thousands of Angelmatona&Isrealitesses Allworthyjustice Angelbots+IsraELixes whilstbeit none their,our Artillery-Allweaponry can even dent or blemish her whilst I desire no dealing with Shomrayhadaths-Hitlerful-Shomreihadoths=Puzzles is(we are),meantimelymeanwhile dynamitishly buries in the ground whilesobe I ask Angelscreen,''Any experi-ideas on how to escape this Miss Experience?'' ''Allow me to process;oh affirmatively,we concentrate our-,''she concentrates our powers into bodyblast,and we use it to escape this pit,we stillbeing Assembled in Puzzles while I lovefave Sarah Gellar and thank HIGHEST ELYON CHRISTJESUS for Michelle Prinze. |
| Name: | Angeloirna Una walks runs inside a cave on Mars after or from Warstron who sneaks behind her and binds her in a KnpoWrstleholdofKnpo ,''Yoining not us means thy death Angelbot's Angelmatona duesfact an eternity is worth this moment Wife.'' ''Not today husband,''Angelarina Una escapes him by converting nto her AutomobileSupercarAutomode,shifts hersELf into reversegear and rearly rams Wartron off his feet although he quickly stands and runs after her,firing his upperextremityAnitimatterFusionkannonAllpurposeammoFissioncannon albeit she sim'taneously releases an antirobot smokescreen that slows him down and an oilslick that suffers him to slip off his feet;when he finally clears it with his Kannon,transforiming to ArmytankmodeCombatstankWartankmode,Angelrina Una is out of range of he Warbot's sensors,detectors,or scanners which MLQIZDK BRBLO CHRIST'S him to yell, |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://the Lord, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God." Ex ...www.selfknowledge.com/51802.htm |
| Comments: | ''Thou mightest flee and hide,but not so forever reasonbeing today,I shall crush thine alloyed behind like a flea,''tanking all over the place for she Nemesis of Nefariousness=[!JESUS,justices against my adversaries;JESUS,judgement aginst my wrongdoers;JESUS,justice against my mistreaters,enemies,or malevolentizers.!] |
| Name: | From the sky,Wartron in his Yjet Military Jyetmode pursues AngELrina Una relentlessly and transforms into his Malelvlent Mechanicman mode and downwards fires his Armcannon against Angelrina who ,on Mars,flees in her carmode as the cannonshot either misses or or strikes her ineffectively this SuperAnimatroniclivingSportscr= |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.hasbro.com/transformers/energon/pl/PAGE.bios/dn/default.cfm |
| Comments: | CHRISTBEIT ALOAH,JESUSBEIT ELSHADDAI whilst Angelrina Una counterattacks with her taillight nuclearlasers and other arsenal against Warstron's Arsenal. |
| Name: | Angelrina Una transforms into an Allterrian Sportscar that can even fly(evn interstellarly)and float and swim underwater and is still fighting Sir Wartron and{atleast according to sometexts}was Myrina Maxima and was reconstructed into Angelrina Una after her husband Wartron killed her or sometihng like that;Angelrina una races through a tunnEL or cave whereas Wartron transforms to tankmode and goes after her on his wheels and can can also travEL on tracks too as a an AtrociousArmytank;Angelrina Una blurs to the other side of the cave,converts to her AndroidRobotess Mode and uses an Atomicpistol Dynamite Nuclearrifle to blast both ,mouths of lee cave,on Mars,sealing Sir Warsthor in and reconverts and races[transams or corvettes] away = |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichellegellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://mywebpages.comcast.net/mathewignash/csoptimusprime.html |
| Comments: | O,but REEL-LIVESLY/ANGELOFALYON\REALLIFELY. |
| Name: | YAHWEH/but,to she surprise of Angelrina(oratleastalmost),Warstron blasts his way out of the cave and hitlers after |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichellegellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.locutus.org/decepticons.htmhttp://www.ggaub.com/tf/toys/bm_megatron.html |
| Comments: | Angelrina Una again;you must seperate the doublelink above to get lee website{s}-Wwartron,as a Mechanical Man flies,hovers in the air and from his cannon rains down Neutronical AntimatterPowerpotency against Angelrina Una albiet she counters it with an Atomic Forceshield and launches a retrorocket up at him which knocks off his Armcannon;Una gets the cannon and fires it against Wartron,knocking him to the ground,ignites her lasersabre and goes to finish Warstron. |
| Name: | !Y'SHUA'S SCJQ-YAHWEH'S SCJK! |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://pelagictoybox.com/barbie_.html |
| Comments: | Anglerina Una knows that if she loses,it can mean a negative fate for the entire Earth,Galaxy,and even she Universe and matrixes to SUPREME UNIVERSELLE ABSOLUTE against the Everevil,WartronSirWarthor,Everatrocious who equals her in everyway in evil just as she equals him in everyway in GOOD and mayest our MESSIAH AELOAH MESSIAS magically bless Mormonism,Allreligionesses,and Messianic Yudisms as wELl as Normal Judaism Regular.Regularjudaismnormal,Warstron grabs Angelrina Uuna,but she kicks his leg,gets on his knee and punches his chest,and flies and twin stomps his head before he can even instaneously(or instantly)fission his cannon or fusion it. |
| Name: | ORIONPAX OPTIMISPRIME/OPTIMUSPRIME AERION PAX |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichELleGELlartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://spit-fetish.792.us |
| Comments: | [!CHRISTSHEGLORY,ruineress of my devilizeradversairesthefalsewitnessesagainstyuorstruly!]Angelrina Una is still atleeduel with her Archenemiga Warstron who is desperately trying to devastively suffer her to be inoperative,dead,inactive whilewant I nothing to do with CSH/Rabbi RachEL or suchlikeso reasonbieng the evil that she orchestrated against me in both ELMIRA and Nazicorning(City Of Satan),not be confused with STEUBENISRAEL KORNINGISREAL;only Angelrina Una can match Sir Warthor in super antimattered firepower with her meta atomic firepotency.''Yjoin us or else super permanent deactivation,''Wartron tempts her again as she robosteps away fr'm his cannonshot and with a quadruple nuclear blast of her Rifle,she knocks him down and retorts,''Yjou should ponder joining us instead, o Greetmaster Of Greatevil.'' Wartron hestitates and retortively comes back,''Never,but I shall make scrapmatter out of you though Girlscout Animatronical Fool!''and fires a rocket at her,but with some her builtin antiweapon equiptment she redirects the rocket to Warthor which either knocks him across she sea or she galaxy.{!JESUS HEGLORIES,destructor of my demonizerenemiesthefalseaccusersofthinetruly!} |
| Name: | !SUPERMANCLARKKENT OF ANGELRINAUNA-MYRINAMAXIMA/MYRINAMAXIMA-ANGELRINAUNA-KLARCKENTSUPERBOY! |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://seishinkan.com/ |
| Comments: | Now,back to mi personal realm of MythicalMachines and Righteousness Of Robotic Revolution or Roboticrevolutionderighteousness,the battle between AngelmatonaGoodlyAngelbots and WarmatonaBadlyWarsbots or KlanswomenWickedlyKirksgirls against Isrealle Justlyrightly Israelle still rages on albeit I ,on Angeloria ,am off the main part of the battlefield because a bombsbullet from Wartron-Megarina struck and caused a malfuction although Angelrina Una drove herself atop of us which stopped 99.564 % of the damage and prevented me from being killed=her timetraveltalents are malfunctioning and it is going to take atleast 13minutes for her automatik animatronic repairsystems to kickin whilst Violence Melekaresha appears on her AtomicpotentedTandemofNuclearpower Dabbelelaiuira ,and we are in no posture to fight her and retreat at fullspeed ,even into outerspace and hertime travel kicks in and we find ourselves in some strangearea or place or somethingarea we are at not used to. |
| Name: | PrequELfully,we almost crash into a familiar,but yet unfamiliar car with ,as we reappear here, no driver and thus stop and the car metamorphoses into an atleast 13foot tall robotess,famililar,but yet not familiar,but I dismount Angloiria ,but we do not arsenalize because it is obviously peaceful here and she is obviously unwarlike.''What models are you?''asks she strange,yet unstrange looking automatoness.''Her name is Angleloria,''I introduce my Wifecycle and then an introduction of mineself,''Mi llamo Kaptbike.'' ''Myrina Maxima is minemake,''she friendly robot introduces herself and suddenly another familiarly unfamiliar ,but mlerobot transforms into what appears to be a peaceful Fightplane and then a peaceful defensetank and Myrina introduces him,''This is Angeltron Uno,my beloved boyfriend or fair fiance or holy husband.'' ''Why tell everyspecies?''he says and is relatively friendly,but there is sometihng familiar that is detestable about him.''Is thee ashamed of me?''Myrina pretends to be hurt.'' ''Affirmatively ofcoursenot,''theyboth share a kiss.''Where are we?''I wonder. ''My destinysysems and even my internet is offline,''Angeloira regrets to reply.''You are on Aniamatronica Electroboticron,''Myrina Maxima explains.'' ''1000BC,''adds Angeltron Uno who are are both Queen and King of this planet which was set aside by us earthlings from the future ,present of distant or recent past for the Rightly AutomatedRoboticRighteousrevolution by our humans and other earthbeings even though interdimensionally we are millions of years back into the past where disguisers camefrom;not much later,Angelloria is inside Angeltron Uno and I am in Myrina Maxima and they are giving us a residence and vehicling us there because we are starnded here. |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.splenda.com |
| Comments: | Holocaust unto thee Kaptbike ,''Violnce booms as Dabblelria fires her tandemcannon against us while Dabblelrliuria yells,''Genecide unto thee Angelsloria.'' ''Christiancowrds,''both Violcence and Dabblebellouira hitler at us impatiently in unison... |
| Name: | Myrina,as she drives,asks me,''Your functioning seems to indicate that you recognize me and my truthdetectors indicate so,but how-why?'' |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://incorrigible.com/ |
| Comments: | ''You must thee form the future,but that probably does not sensibleize,does it because I have a feELing we are going to be seeing more of eachother ,''Maxima,Myrina adds.
''Might be true,but do not know how,''is my only reponse to me new buddy(ess). ''Even though you are a somewhat astranger,I have a funnyfeeling we know eachother,''she tells me and offers me her amigaship while I reciprocate acceptively by offering her mine and thus we both become friends as does Angleloria and Warthron. Angleiloria ,amenatimely,is in the cockpit of Uno,Angeltron and has a similiar conversation,but it has a negativish overtone.Myrina and Angeltron take us to their castle Kastle Animatronicah Palace and gives us a room to stay in and even feed us,but because there is only fuel,I either use my devicfdcnvrt or Angleloria's a device that converts fuel into food for humans or other organics. |
| Name: | Suddenly at night ,when I sleep with Angelloiria,a we hear a vile-likevoice calling,''Angeltron Uno,come and meet me at Mt.Mech tonight.'' |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://incorrigible.net |
| Comments: | Angeltron Uno makes sure Myrina Maxima is preoccupied,transforms into him skymode and goes to Mt.Mech whislt Angeloria follows him even though I am too tired too,but watch it on my closedcircuit televiision watch.A ghostess in the form of a Robotess appears to him ,likeuntolight,but is not of,''For the last 36,400 hours,we have been meeting like this with you offering me power,but at what expense,''Angeltron Uno wonders.
''At he expense of whatever you want to do and nobodoy else,''She tells him. ''Who or what are you?''he asks this Strange yet kindred presence. "That willnot revealbeit until thou dost agree to my terms we have beenover and that it is a shroud of secrecy to remaineth,not even Myrina Maxima thy wife to konw,''it further tells him which makes his circuits sizzle with restlessness and to agree to the terms and thus is given such,LA-EL. |
| Name: | THus,she presence vanishes whilst the next day there is a meeting to spread more the peace of Animatroinca Electroboticron and Myrina Maxima sits by Angeltron,but notices there is something wrong is not sure lee exact whilst this planet has no weapons,fighting,or warmbut only tools of peace and love,pretty much a sinless planet whilst Uno tells Maxima in only a robotic code language like morsecode,a hint ofwhat he sinly seeks,but she rebukes him = |
| E-mail address: | SarahMICHELLEGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://incorrigible.US |
| Comments: | all the leaders and peacebeings from all over the Multiplegalaxies and Universes are here and suddenly Angletron Uno changes into a different appears and his personal courtiers become Warmatona Chaotikcourtier Warsbots and the presence appears and reveals itsELf,''I am Alfa Hitlera Omega,Manifestationess Of Allmalevolence.Behold Deviltron(WartronCombatritronSirwarthor'' ''What matrixes?''Myrina Maxima asks grabbing him compassionately,but he refuses her and throws her shoots her whichj causes us Kenpopatrol to intervene and fight him and the WCWs off ,destroying those who donot retreat becuse Myrina Maxima cannot fight because she is not so programmed and has no weapons,built in or otherwise and Warthor and his group nearly kill all the peaceful robots,but we fight them away and ANGELS OF ALLMLQIZDK encamp about us as we miraculously rebuild all the robots by Angleloira's special miracacle supercomputer program in a matter of minutes and thus I remomove Arkmatrix Of Divinitacovenant and put it inside the rebuilt Myrina Maxima who reactivates,''I sensed that Angeltron Uno was going to be seduced against me,but ignored it ,but not no more.'' ''Angelrina Una?''is my query.''I willalways be Myrina Maxima,but now assume that name which you bestowed upon me,''she thankfully returns righteously and with a magic lick of the air or her glove or kissing her glove(s) via a tonguelike instrument from her mouth,she sends us back to our own time,fully restored and repaired.Later,on the battlefield of Animatronica Electroboticron,Deviltron is and the Warsbots are fighting to conquer and all of a suddenly he sees a robotess in carmode approaching to encounter him and fires his cannon which only bounces off Angelrina Una and because she looks familiar,he pauses firing,flirtatiatiously,''Wait a microminute?Who art thou?''
''Yourthymost nicest Nightmare Deviltron,''Anglerina Una reciporcatively laughs joviallymflrtishly as she transforms to fight him. |
| Name: | Lateronly,in our nativetime,after AnglematonaMyrinaAngelbots have defeated the Warsbots,Angleloria and I are |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichELleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.myria.com |
| Comments: | sitting with the Angelbots and G.I.,Isrealitess.at a peacefeast.''You fought valiantly today Anglelrina Una,''I compliment.
''Or should we reword it as Myrina Maxima?''Angeloria adds to the complimentation. ''So,thus thou art who saved my life,''Angelrina Una says after pausing like she is blank and attracts allother Angelmoatonah Maxima Angelbots who ask her to tell them the story as Angleloria and I leave the room on our merryways. |
| Name: | Annoyingbut Allltrue,lots of persons,even Kenneth Szymanski arevery jeaous ofmy KNPO and envious of my blackbELt in KMPO because of Freakyfetishes or because Of BELialHistlerBeELzebub and myrace,but I willsaynonames because they know who they are! |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.tan.com |
| Comments: | MESSIAH-BRBL-MLQIZDK(There is also she Angelbota Porschea who transforms into a 930Porsche911 and function as Angelrina's Bodyguardess,Una's Protectoress Of Shedisc,DefendratrixOfMatrix,AngelmatonaCombatessAngelbot)VICTRESSCHRISTELVICTORJESUS. |
| Name: | 930Porsche911(namlelyPorschea)fucntions as an AngelmatonaBodyguardessAngelbot and loves she thought of sacrificing hersELf to help the betterperson.Williamsaxburyjealousofmystraightness[although Porschea did have weaknesses,all her flawspots have been repaired sincethensense]Christophergermanoenviousofmiblackbelt in KENPO.930-Porscheah-911 oversees AngelmatonahPorscheAngelbots,subarmy of salvationdecyberntics |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.tann.net |
| Comments: | Now,Wartron circuits are sizzling and his computer systems are torn dues unto his last duel with Angelrina Una.Warstron is in his robotmode drifting tooward she Sun which seeems diifferent for some reason or another and all of a suddenly he hears a sweetvoice calling his name,faintly atfirst,but then louder as the gravity pulls him closer,''Deviltron.'' ''W-h-o s-a-i-d t...h...a...t?'he is barely functional whereas the voice knocks him backandforth.''I,Unistar,have summoned thee here,''the voice returns dominatrixly.''N,o,b,o,d,y s,u,m,m,o,n,s S-i-r-w-a-r-t-h-o-r,''he retorts still only onepercently functional.''Then itis my pleasure to be she first,''Wartron is responded to by this talking automated star which is not the Sun at all because he probably would have burnt he death by now.''D-E_C...LARE thy busi-ness,''Wartorn functions a little better because he is in the presence of this animatronic Sun and is at 3%.''Desires that thee declare allout War on Angelbots and turn Angelorina Una to our Hitlside,''Unistar mistresses him.''Why...should--I--- deal---withest thee because what benefits shall befit me?''he has an awkward position of bargainry."Thy bargaining posture is fivehundredpercently dubious,''she dominas,but then perpetrates bargaining offer.''Nevershelessly,very well,I shall grant thee a new body and he retention of thineold and mybegottenson Mechanicron which has WarmatonaNewarmiesWarsbots KlanswomenNoveltyarmyKirksgirls to due thy bidding,''she has Mechanicron,a planet or Moonsized automated or animatronico planet with no discovered weakness.''Thee is my property nowly,''Unistara dictatoresses to him.''I am nobody's property,''Wartorron mournsmoan moansgroan.''Oh,I thoughest thee was wiser than that,but guess thee can meet oblivion,''she states and suctions him toward her mouth.''Negativity,I accept thy terms,no,''Wartronn knows what is best for him at she mercy of this MechanicallyComputerizedstarMistress who even makes Mechanicron likeunto a spec of dust and remakes-recreates and galvanizes or does galvanize Warstron into a new he-robot on this April20thsameyear and loudly prides in her spuriously new creation who looks better and speaks with an improved voice and she statesfor lee audience after programming him with foresight of who Angelrina Una spuriously isorwas,''Audiences,behold Kombatithor!''
''I shall force Una to joins us or kill her in the process,''Kcombatithor uses his cannon to outerspacely porpel him to Mechanicron,but firstly Unis Tara remakes one of his damaged beyond repair cannons into she Megarina,''Kckombatithor,here is thy new mechanical partnerfiancecompanioness Megarina!'' |
| Name: | Ironhida is very proud and somewhat arrogant,but |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://blogs.ardice.com/Kaptbike/ |
| Comments: | no arrogance against humans or lesser species.Kombatithor flies in his YjetRocketshipmodeJyet with Megarina as his cannon and transforms into his AtrociusArmytankAnimatronicmode and fires his cannon after dropping an antimatter interdimensional bomb in his Aircraftmode on the carrier which dents-holes the aircraft beyond repair and renders its engine permanently inoperable even though the best Aircraft ever made in she universe;AngelmatonaAircraftdefenderessAnbgelbots that have done been infected by the bomb which causes oil to boil and explode in the robots and for them to vomit out oil that boils their whole systems,only 666,him saying,''Angelmatona,fall,Angelbots!'' AngelbotAircraftcarrieressAngematona left altogether ,inclusionive of Ironhida who attacks whereas Kcvombatithor converts to his robomode whereas Megarina converts into a handpistol that he uses to exterminate sixhundred sixtyfive of these goodly AnimatronicaAngelAutomated and then throws Megarina who converts to her Bottess mode and lands beside him whichwhile Ironhida attacks him,but to no avail,but even though he damages her just enough so she cannotunable to fightbutfunction as this AngematonashipTitanicaircraftcarrierAngelbotboat sinks,''Angelsbota,I spare thine life on leee condition you relay this perpetration to Una!"which suffers her to say,"Affirmative,my LordOfLucifer!''showing him deeeps reverence and honor or respect on this Aprilth'rtieth as he and Megarina unitely convert and leave.
-30- _!MLQIZDK!_ -30- |
| Name: | VICTIM OF WHITEJEWISHPREJUDICED AM I whilst they are not true JewsHadathShomrayHoodlums,but BNAI ISRAEL they are truejews{YUDS}though;it is no wonder HOLYONE suffered AntimessiahHitaleraAntichrist to ariseagiainst us evenbeit it was the Satan's doings,not GOD'S;and,I desire no dealinh with those Nazis who gestapoed me such a LuciferaLettera,but it is their right,but not thier right to infringe on Yourstruly Thinetruly,SkitttishHadothshomreiSkidddish;SocalledShomrayhadathers who are trying to win me back are Evil and are Allofsoul Of Adolfhistler and I want notathing to do with them,those Kikes,Honkies,or Niggers[Sheitenne,DemonessesAntichristresses-those Lowdown Dogsuvdefamation of which Rev.Christie said to me ) |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://estress.com/ |
| Comments: | KlanswomenDevildoersKirksgirls construct more
WarmatonasDoerdevilWarbots despitre our AngelmatonaAngelactionaAngelbots/IsraelitessAngelactivityIsrealiesses who battle their evils.Now,Angelrina Una and I Lukimis Lionegobadd are socializing with eachother duesfact-factdue Angelina Dosa is assuming Queenship role from April20th(ALFADEATROCIOUSNESS) to April30th{OMEGA OF ALLGOOD) during this terroristic trucetime of trucelyconditions between AUTOMATED ANGELS ANIMATRONICAS and Animatronic Devils Automatons.Robotsoverorganics(Anglerina Una holds me in the palm of her gloves or her glove's hallow and playfully swallows me after she giganticly licks me with her oily and wirery tongue and swallows me,transforming to her Super-Hightech-Sportcarmode whilst I land or appear in her drivers seat or cockpit as she laughs or heartily chuckles and drives off she scene with me)Organicsoverautomatons to discuss privatebusiness personalmatters with me,Angelrina a goddess mechanical giantess and my best AutomatedAmigabuddyAnimatronica whilstbeit Rabbiess Rachel is an Enemiga of mine and I want her and her YudlyterroristofJewishness to quit tAmpering with me because according to my Clergycoach Reverendchristie,they are Whoremongersofwickedness and Harlotsofhatefulness,not true Yjews in no sense of word. |
| Name: | Nowlypresentlynow,Kombatithor and Megarina are twinly singlehandsly eradicating another disobedient RaceOfRobots(AutomatonaRobotsAngels on she IsleChemungcorningIsland;Megarina does a backflip,converts to her handgunmode and is caught in he hand(s)of Kobatithor who perpetrates her after kissing her in gunmode to artilleryly-ammunitionally exterminate a quadruplezilllion AngelmatonaIslandIslersAngelbots giveortake in approximation,slayfully shortcircuiting them or according to anotheraccount he uses her devastate and destroy she islan they are on,then puts Megarina inside him,armytanks into his YjetRocketplanemodeJyet and airplanes off the scene unless they conquer it...Now,meantimely,Angelrina Una is in her superhightechsportsmovilmode and uses virtually reality because I amafterall human,so she and I can enter AngelmatonaArkcovenantofqueenshipdeAngelbots for advise on this war and shells herself,as a car a hundredpercently whileitis I thank GODDESSES OF GOODLYMLQIZDK for Allthings,{Gellar,Sarah,Michelle},and Allmyfamily-Allmineamigas too. |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.pooping.com |
| Comments: |
Yahoo! Greetings The eCard you sent to sarahmichellegellartwo@yahoo.com on 03/24/2005 15:14 was just picked up. To view a copy of the eCard you sent, just choose from the following options: Click on the following link: http://www.yahoo.americangreetings.com/view.pd?i=135886234&m=4490&source=yahoo999 or Copy and paste the above link into your web browser's address window or Enter this eCard number, 01358862344490, on our eCard Pick Up page at http://www.yahoo.americangreetings.com/findit.pd?source=yahoo999 If you have any comments or questions, please visit http://www.yahoo.americangreetings.com/emailus.pd?source=yahoo999 Please do not reply to this email. To contact us, go to http://www.yahoo.americangreetings.com/emailus.pd#top and send us an email. Thanks for using Yahoo! Greetings with AmericanGreetings.com. cag sing >From: Ringmsrgrl@aol.com >To: artlemmi@stargate.net, athena311@hotmail.com, avoler_22@hotmail.com, brements@canisius.edu, bzidek@compuserve.com, castile@sj.bigger.net, chachie@earthling.net, devil_speak@webtv.net, douglas78@hotmail.com, dragonblue2@yahoo.com, everson2u@hotmail.com, execboxer@hotmail.com, firekenpo@hotmail.com, garyferrero@webtv.net, admireit@earthlink.net, arielle@hh.iij4u.or.jp, arreseigor@hotmail.com, assis98@netsite.com.br, c_f_kane@email.msn.com, cassandraf@hotmail.com, cristobite@hotmail.com, dmohammed@enghouse.com, g_sorensen@hotmail.com, a.temme@derpatriot.com, adeloren@mailexcite.com, agecfp@worldnet.att.net, alastair@netcomuk.co.uk, aminut@netvision.net.il, argocity@interwebcr.com, chris_towle@hotmail.com, david.eggleston@gte.net, ddbailey@concentric.net, blf0003@jove.acs.unt.edu, d.g.smith@rocketmail.com, darkguyver@angelfire.com, dkeenan@cwis.unomaha.edu, dmerkison@hqamc.army.mil, flyinghigh11@hotmail.com, anacondaspunk@hotmail.com, antoinewalker@hotmail.com, c.j.briggs@bradford.ac.uk, darkangel2@rocketmail.com, dlkirby@westernsurety.com, girlswrestler@hotmail.com, author@shinbiro.com, bahumit@hotmail.com, bfuller@writeme.com, boxe@rocketmail.com, bridle@trump.net.au, brissaud@sollers.fr, buff316@hotmail.com, catty1981@yahoo.com, chiefen23@yahoo.com, chesse@nauticom.net, chueco1@hotmail.com, cmh.smith@which.net, dave-austin@usa.net, doug510@hotmail.com, dragonkenpo@usa.net, dshea@sunvalley.net, enigma@cibercafe.pt, foxtrot00@yahoo.com, andycappii@webtv.com, bahumit@softhome.net, bellow50@hotmail.com, boliver1@hotmail.com, brianscape@yahoo.com, chris@cjbriggs.co.uk, c_air_ah@hotmail.com, captbike@hotmail.com, col_newman@yahoo.com, d_brunelle@yahoo.com, drratiug@hotmail.com, dunlop86@hotmail.com, g.francisco@juno.com, genex@mindspring.com, gwinsat@bellsouth.net, gyozo@mail.elender.hu, carey@lalalegs.zzn.com, ademckenzie@hotmail.com, chancewayne@hotmail.com, cristobite@hotmail.comp, deliver2000@hotmail.com, blackboxer13@hotmail.com, 951mtru@stud.fh-jena.de, glennjwiener@hotmail.com, goofygrunt42@hotmail.com, grobi2@zedat.fu-berlin.de, alessandro.cirinei@usa.net, dbescos@public.ibercaja.es, eyes.blue@worldnet.att.net, fernandog@netcombbs.com.ar, figure4leglock@hotmail.com, dragonslayer26283@yahoo.com, block_buster_007@hotmail.com, acoringr@helios.acomp.usf.edu, graham@dianglas1.force9.co.uk, erwin.vermeulen@mailexcite.com, chorlton@cardiffcybercafe.co.uk, del.heinemann@automatichandling.com, campbell.black@mailhost.okiuk.co.ukcaptainclaims@juno.com, BPeace@aol.com, Pikes67@aol.com, pj_65@yahoo.com, Sersote@aol.com, browne@enter.net, silent@enter.net, rajdass@tm.net.my, bub_47@hotmail.com, eapoe2@hotmail.com, jkwilso1@erols.com, SEASIDEKAT@aol.com, two_69@hotmail.com, cibiman@hotmail.com, kokid@ix.netcom.com, lionelp@planete.net, markk@gothaminc.com, rmargolis@brook.edu, wvpirate1@yahoo.com, scarpdog@hotmail.com, shulkjin@hotmail.com, wycoffprod@webtv.net, bishop@mail.cass.net, loinguyen@hotmail.com, mwarren_2@hotmail.com, raymonkey@hotmail.com, cufarley69@hotmail.com, militiaman42@yahoo.com, vintagenum@hotmail.com, nonia_waseela@yahoo.com, wolfman6901@yahoo.com, jspencer@dps.state.ok.us, k_matu@mx2.meshnet.or.jp, mase_lover69@hotmail.com, kick_ass_24_7@hotmail.com, noval_garaint@hotmail.com, eric_plachta@mailexcite.com >Subject: Action pics from Ashley's Latest Video >Date: Fri, 25 Mar 2005 21:40:42 EST > >Give her a call tonight at 800 573 FIST ><< pinkbackfist1.jpg >> ><< pinkboxing3.jpg >> ><< pinkmuscle3.jpg >> |
| Name: | http://groups.yahoo.com/group/womanthouartgod/ |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.sheisgod.com |
| Comments: | SEQUELYFASTWORDING!Una and Kombatithor desperately duel against each other after this newlybuilt Wartron he nefarious tosses Megarina from his hands while she converts to her WarrioressAndroidWarriormode,landing and goesruns off scene because this fight is a showdown between Miss Una and Mr.Thor to assume commandship of she Warmatona/Klanswomen Hitsalerra Warbots of Nazisms in their battle against the AnglematonahsAncientofdaysAngelbots;Kombatithor converts to his ArmytankAllwarmode and fires his Antimatter at Angelrina Una who flips using her wristlasers to tip him over,converts to her SuperhightechSportscarmode and flees into hiding after releasing a scannerdtectorsensorblocker smokescreen whilst Kombatithor converts to his hebotmode and then converts back to his tankmode and then replaces his tracks with wheels and MachineMeangreens after her!PREQUELREWINDING! |
| Name: | http://www.blonde.com |
| E-mail address: | ShetransformersandMichELlegELlar@smgfan.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.brunette.com |
| Comments: | GOD{DESS)OF SarahMichELleGELlartwo@yahoo.com and QUEENPRINCESS-KINGPRINCE OF PATRIARCH ABRAHAM+ALLSAINT(ESSE)S,Angelrina Una and I cyberly explore the Virtuality of Arkofshecovenant Matrixdisc Of AngELmatonry-AngELbotdisc Of Allcommandship;because she is an Automatedgoddess Mechanicaltitaness Animatronicgiantess and dolls me,she scoops me up onto her shoulder and carries me because I am not composed of nutsbolts and mechanicmatter like she,but am an organism if that makes any difference in Virtual Realityof Cyberdom whereas she handles me very protectively and purelyverydelicately to be sure not to accidentally [harmly me] administer,my AmigaRoboticBuddy:she searches for an answer to these plaquequestionsplaguing. |
| Name: | Also,she WarsmatonaVillainousvigilantesWarbots via KlanswomenVigilslantevillainessKirksgirls taek 666million OutcastPoliceOutsiders hostage because of their AuthorityIllicitlyIllegalAuthoriteis of doing crimes in she devilful disguise of she law suchas devising schemestostealbelongings devices and to kill or frame folks and take them to Consececrationcamp Uranus Concentrationcamp to punish them in the most hostagelymethodofhorridous albeit we do disgree with this whilst Motorstress is she Warmatona and Mistressmind behind this:Motorstress transforms into an SUV(SportsUtilitiesVehicle) Tractortrailer that can hydrofoil on water or convert into an YjetSUVRocketcraft that is made for skytravel,underwater,and spacetravel:Motorstress,she is pretty big,very strong,and quite powerful and can boost her lands speeds to speeds in access of 700mph;except for her jealous of Angelrina Una ,she has no mentionable weaknesses,but because Angelrina is a SportsUtlitiySupercar,she considers her beneath her consideration in maintaining her Queen Of she Road title= |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellarGellersaramichelle@smgfan.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://stressing.com |
| Comments: | ....!ALLAH-CHRISTJESUS-ADONAI!....
Motorstress funcitons as a Stress Lasciviousleading Soldierss and is very good at causing and controlling stress(hence her name)and in her Androidess,Mode,Robotess wields or has a builtin Exhaustrifle that becomes an Exhaustpistol or Exhaustsaber or even an Exhaustlance or suchshelike Exhaustweapons or Exhaustquiptment while she is a TractorAllterrianTrailer with she Attitude Of Atrocitude to match becauise she is without mercy{unless it serves her purpose),without compassion(unless it profits her),and through her pipes pumps pathetichate and her circuits her chaotized with corruption,and she does not care whether she pollutes the Atmosphere plus in fact perpetrates everyeffort to do so and does not help anybody unless they help her and has the most potent exhaust in the Universal Galaxies which is an everypurpose exhaust....!ELOHIM EXPECTEDMESSIAH ELOHER!.... |
| Name: | www.desertusa.com/april96/du_bcat.html |
| E-mail address: | SarahMyAmigaMichELlemipalGELlarmibuddy@smgfan.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.jennashomepage.com/jennasexchat.htm |
| Comments: | Angelrina Una walks into she Robothouse-Robohome of Robotimisa Botcata Righteousa,an Ancient She AngelmatonaLeaderAngelbot who used to rule the Angelbots back in she stoneage and coverted into a Bobcats Vehicular Bobcat, a very potent Mechanical Feline who could even fly and swim and travel in outerspace-interstellarspace whilst we are still exploring ArkcovenantMatrix DivinitarulershipDisc for answers to Kombatithor and discover that it is Warstron reconstructed to he ultimatesupremacy-Foremostdegree;even though would somewhat obsolete ,if possible,Botcata was she greatest in her day though,and evenbeit she had many weaknesses,her LeaderessShiptalents compensated for that whereas she so pleased MLQIZDK-MESSIAHOFMECHANICISMS-CHRISTJESUS-MIGHTYBARBELO that HE-SHE employed the DIVINITA LA-EL DISC to translate her so she would not see inoperativeness. |
| Name: | http://www.mazda.com |
| E-mail address: | SeventhdegreewhitebELtGellarSarahMichELle@smgfan.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.fas.org/nuke/guide/russia/airdef/mig-29.htm |
| Comments: | Now,formore nicely fantasies ,first an Angelobotess and then a Warobotess.Firstly,there is she Angelbota Mazda Angelia Matona whose function is Ground Honesty Defense and she converts into an Mazda-RXZ-Mobile that can cruise hundreds of miles pe hour on land and can hydrofoil on water and has flightmode that she can use for notonly she sky,but underwater and interstellarly as well.Mazda Angelia Matona is one of she most honest of our Nobleheroines of she Nicely Angelomatonas and is well-liked by her peers and proficiently respected by her anti-peers and can fly atleast speeds above Mach 2.3 too in Earth's Atmosphere and has covens of times the rudimentary talents of an RX7 Mazda.
Now,to discuss she Waromatona Assaultah-Trickerya-Aerialah Warobota whose triplefunction is Aerial Trickery Assaults and is underhand,dishonesty,just the opposite of her previously mentioned aboved nemesis.Assaulta Trickerya Aerialah transforms from a mechanical semi-giantess into an MiG29 Airplane Hypersonic Jet who can cruise at sppeds in multiples of Mach 2.3 and can even jet underwater as well as rocket herself across from one solarsystem to she next in a matter of miliseconds and has dozens of times the basic abilities of an MiG-29. Both,MazdaAngeliaMatona and AssaultaDishonestyaAerialah are archenemigas and eachother's only known weakness duesfact they both possess enmity or mutual hate for eachother!....!Not to be preachy,but this ANGELOFSHELORD CHRISTJESUS MLQIZDK is HE only way to Heaven whether be thou a Jewess or Gentile,but owns Allreligions ,even that of Lucifer and Persephone whereas I thank HOLYSPRIT HA HOLYGHOST for my KNPO KARATE-DO KMPO and give all benefit of lee doubt as much as possible! |
| Name: | http://www.skycrest.net |
| E-mail address: | AllmyloveuntomyprizedamigaGELlaerSaraMichELle@smgfan.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.skycrest.org |
| Comments: | She functions as Skycraft Highrank Soldieress and transforms from Xwingdroidess into an YjetRocketshipXwing which rockets in outerspace and jets in she sky and/or underwater and via her inbuilt Antigravitysystems,she can float or roll over water as if it is a runway. She owns Xweaponry and is equipped with Xqiptment too.Thirdly,her name is Angeltrina Alloneah while she is a naturalborn leader and has been so all her synthetic life and converts into a YjetboatRocketboatJyetboad and is one of the fastest boats in the world and one she fastest flightcraft in existence today whilst she is more powerful than many of the disguiser(esse)s with a majority of strengthlongcomings and minorityof weknesseshortcomings.
_!SELAHSCJK{CHRISTJESUS}SELAHSMGK!- |
| Name: | http://www.commonera.org |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellarFemaleoftheyear@smgfan.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://commonera.com/ |
| Comments: | !ANGELOFSHELORD-MELQIZDEDEC=ANNODOMINI!(If a person does not hug you,it is either because of prejudicedous prostitutionways or positivepassivereasons whilst even my grandpa even though my friend is jealous of me and Myrobot{esse}s and with she Whitefemalebuddys of mine and al my Amigas,an unfamiliar spiriter hitler or familiar spiritah hidlera=nowforfantasy,in ELMIRA Usnewyork there is a Robotician(RobotaDocta or Robophysician[esse]s at she Arnotmall Mallsofarenots whilstsobeit it was evil and heartless and bELow doggishly bELialish what they devised in lee Nazipartof Nefariouscorning to steal,illegally confiscate mystuff,but she HOLYSPIRIT is going to get those animals evenbeit they allowed me to get on what my life atleast,another reason why ISA MESSIAH getseven with them and suffers illness and superbsicknesses to befall them.)!Naother word for she docotor of Autmatons is she Robodoctor.KlanswomenShamesuckerKirksgirls are vehicledby WarsmatonSuckershameDevilbots and via Wartrtron-Megarina and Violence La Melqiresha dictating them,wipeout such wickedones via lee covenzillions or dozenzillions /evenbeit we Angelbots Israelitess Angelmatonas oppose them in righteous rebellion eventhough what they do is just as wicked if not worse albeit Mechanicron via Unistara giveth them unlimited Armies(both Organicsoldieresses and AutomatedSoldieressesofAnimatronics) Againstus\. ]! BARBELO-JESUSCHRIST=COMMONERA! |
| Name: | http://www.livejournal.com |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellarplusSarapaxton@smgfan.com |
| Homepage URL: | http:// www.steinentertainment.com |
| Comments: | Now,any ten or five or six or 2-12 Vermaton AngEL Verbots can merge and become Verbotica,an Automated Gestalt Animatrona or RoboticGestaltRobot,not particularly might for a gestalt,but nonethELess-neverthELess atleast proficient Mighty Mechanicalbeings,especially if thee gets an entire Army Of Verbotica or Armies of Verboticas together which can put Angeltron Wartron Asmodeus Army Hitalera-Hidler Armies to flight. |
| Name: | http://www.nothingtodo.com |
| E-mail address: | PaxtonsaraGELlarsarah@smgfan.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.stayaway.com |
| Comments: | -!CHRISTCREATEDMICHELLE who is worthy of being a Magazinequeen!-
Yahoo! Greetings The eCard you sent to tstein@steinentertainment.com on 04/02/2005 12:59 was just picked up. To view a copy of the eCard you sent, just choose from the following options: Click on the following link: http://www.yahoo.americangreetings.com/view.pd?i=138773850&m=1831&source=yahoo999 or Copy and paste the above link into your web browser's address window or Enter this eCard number, 01387738501831, on our eCard Pick Up page at http://www.yahoo.americangreetings.com/findit.pd?source=yahoo999 If you have any comments or questions, please visit http://www.yahoo.americangreetings.com/emailus.pd?source=yahoo999 Please do not reply to this email. To contact us, go to http://www.yahoo.americangreetings.com/emailus.pd#top and send us an email. Thanks for using Yahoo! Greetings with AmericanGreetings.com. Yahoo! Greetings The eCard you sent to sarahmichellegellartwo@yahoo.com on 04/02/2005 12:59 was just picked up. To view a copy of the eCard you sent, just choose from the following options: Click on the following link: http://www.yahoo.americangreetings.com/view.pd?i=138773851&m=1831&source=yahoo999 or Copy and paste the above link into your web browser's address window or Enter this eCard number, 01387738511831, on our eCard Pick Up page at http://www.yahoo.americangreetings.com/findit.pd?source=yahoo999 If you have any comments or questions, please visit http://www.yahoo.americangreetings.com/emailus.pd?source=yahoo999 Please do not reply to this email. To contact us, go to http://www.yahoo.americangreetings.com/emailus.pd#top and send us an email. Thanks for using Yahoo! Greetings with AmericanGreetings.com. GellarOnline@yahoogroups.com wrote: The following GellarOnline poll is now closed. Here are the final results: POLL QUESTION: do you think she should be in playboy CHOICES AND RESULTS - hell ya, 3 votes, 50.00% - ya, 1 votes, 16.67% - no, 2 votes, 33.33% For more information about this group, please visit http://groups.yahoo.com/group/GellarOnline For help with Yahoo! Groups, please visit http://help.yahoo.com/help/us/groups/ -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Yahoo! Groups Links To visit your group on the web, go to: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/GellarOnline/ To unsubscribe from this group, send an email to: GellarOnline-unsubscribe@yahoogroups.com Your use of Yahoo! Groups is subject to the Yahoo! Terms of Service....As a car,Angelrina Una is a hightech computer center who can perform a Myriad Of Multitasks or Requiredfunctionsofneed ,sortoflike Knightrider(Rebeccaholden) and can even link to other machines as can Angleloria factsdue both are of she sameorder whereas when I write of one,it is atleasyt almost like writing of the other:Angelrina Una can analyze smallgrains of matter or micromatter and is eq'ipped with a Multitude Of Metasensors and a Superbnumber Of Superscanners or a Holynumber Of Hyperdetectors and can recieve and communicate on all frequencies without interferences or weaknessly even on Televisionchannels;she is the most Advanced and Almightiess Of all AngelmatonaSaintlynobleAngelbots whilst her nemesis SirsWartronSir is more of an Advancer and more of an Almightier than any of his WarsmatonaUnsaintlyhitlalerousWarsbots =now,the GREATONE is GOD(DESS) and herr CHILD is Y'SHUAMESSIAH. _!JESUSDIEDFORMICHELLE who is worth of being a Mediaprincess!_ |
| Name: | http://www.optima.org |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGellartwo@yahoo.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.optima.com/ |
| Comments: | Also ,there is Politica Optima Precisa who functions as an Angelmatona PoliticalAffairsPolitics Angelbot and converts from an Animatronic Political Androidess into an Automated Futuristic Vehicle(AFV)which is for Allmanneruvflight-Allmanneroflandtravel-Allmannerofaquavoyaging.Politics are both her greatest strength and worst nonstrength whilst she is most politically progrmmed of all Automated Robotica Angels and is just as easy to get along with as not to get along with whilebeit otherthanabove weakpoints,going to fast and make her sweat and going too much of a distance without stopping and resting can cause her to vomit even though other than that she has unlimited distanceability though....!CHRISTELCHRISMA! |
| Name: | ELSTICKS ...www.eascoaluminum.com/611.html LAMEMORY! |
| E-mail address: | SaramichELegELar@smgfan.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://search.yahoo.com/search?p=memory+sticks+computers&ei=UTF-8&fr=FP-tab-web-t&fl=0&x=wrt |
| Comments: | 40.29thpage...It is a disaster as ELOH DISCVINITA ELAH disasterizes Terrorsstation Mechanicron Horrorsstation and ressurrects Myrina AngelrinaUna Maxima via HOLYSPIRITLA -CHRISTJESUS-HOLYGHOSTEL whilstitbe,Kombatithor fires his Antimatter Upperextremity Cannon with gravest accuracy at her,but the rays do not infect her nor to his beams effect her,''Et alend roadof Master Warthor as she lifts this Kombatithor above her head and tosses him into deep outerspace and he lands on a meteor which unconsciouses him,but later his consciousness reterms and he converts to Yjet Armedforcesmode Jyet and heads to Univstara who is extremely upsetly offset of her son Mechanicron's destructodeath and her circuits sizzle as Kombatithor spacely planes toward her. |
| Name: | Chryslera is an AngelmatonaAllegiancefactionessAngelbot who functions as a Sectator(ess)Follwer[ess]Sectary{ess}and transforms from a SectaryRobotoidessSectator into an AeroChryslerofAquaticas and is for especially for land travel,but also Underwatervoyaging-Onwatercruising and Astrotravel-Aerialtravel and is veryidealquitely for her SectatoringFollowingSectarying Talentskills Capabilities and excels many a leader in her almost perfect follwing talentas,but has a weakness of not being a able to lead worth a monetary doce(twelvecentpiece) and always needs somebody to guide her on her diverse missions,but is okay at leisuring and excELlent at socializing though and is likeunto a preteen childof preadolescence which is just as much a weakness as a strength and carries a laserpELlet inher RoboticaHumanoidessRobotmode,a firearm that shoots both powerful pellets and potent laserbeams too,but apart she lacks any true weaknesses,an overally perfect machine. |
| E-mail address: | SarahChrysleressMgellar@smgfan.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.chrylser.com |
| Comments: |
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Wheeled Vehicles October 2002 The John Deere Military Gator (M-Gator) is a commercial off-the-shelf, small tactical/utility vehicle. Based on an Army requirement, the diesel (and JP8) powered M-Gator provides a highly mobile, air drop and sling-certified platform that can be easily transported in fixed- and rotary-wing cargo aircraft (including the V-22 Osprey). The M-Gator has been extensively tested by and fielded to the Army Special Operations Command and the Air Force and has established a proven track record as a force multiplier in Operation Enduring Freedom. With an optimized payload-to-weight ratio of 1,400 pounds/1,450 pounds, M-Gator provides an immediate and affordable advantage to military and quasi-military operations where the size of larger tactical vehicles could result in a strategic compromise. Following the purchase of a small number of prototypes between November 1996 and August 2000, M-Gator began entering the Army inventory in significant numbers in August 2000. There are approximately 700 M-Gators fielded with the XVIII Airborne Corps with additional quantities in use by elements of Army Special Operations Command. The ubiquitous High-Mobility, Multipurpose Wheeled Vehicle (Humvee) provides a common, light tactical vehicle capability. In Army inventories, the Humvee has replaced the quarter-ton jeep, M718A1 ambulance, half-ton Mule, 1.25-ton Gamma Goat and M792 ambulance. Originally fielded in 1985, the Humvee is produced in several configurations to support weapon systems; command and control systems; field ambulances; and ammunition, troop and general cargo transport. It is equipped with a high-performance diesel engine, automatic transmission and four-wheel drive, is air transportable, and can be dropped from a variety of aircraft. The Humvee can be equipped with a self-recovery hydraulic winch capable of up to 10,500-pound 1-1 ratio line pull capacity, and it can support payloads from 2,300 to 5,100 pounds (including crew and pintle loads), depending on the model. The A1 model, which entered production in 1994, introduced a reinforced frame, cross members, lifting shackles, heavy-duty rear springs, shocks, reinforced control arms, heavy-duty tires and rims, and a high-ratio transfer and differential. The subsequent introduction of the A2 configuration brought with it a new 6.5-liter, naturally aspirated diesel engine; an electronically controlled, four-speed automatic transmission; and a redesigned emissions system that met 1995 U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) standards. Other features focused on user comfort, vehicle maintainability and performance. The design can accept a central tire inflation system (CTIS) as a field-installed item. Further expansion of Humvee payload capacity has led to the development and introduction of the up-armor (UA) configuration that protects the crew from small-arms fire and mines. The UA vehicle provides complete crew protection for the driver and three crew members from 7.62-mm NATO armor-piercing rounds, fragmentation protection from artillery shells and underbody protection from up to 12 pounds (front) and four pounds (rear) antipersonnel/antitank mines. It has a rooftop weapon station to accommodate the M60 machine gun, M2 machine gun, Mk19 grenade launcher and the M82A1 .50-caliber rifle. One example of a new Humvee application can be found in the M707 Striker. Based on an M1025A2 Humvee chassis, Striker is a fire-support command and control platform employed to perform 24-hour surveillance, target acquisition and location, and mission execution in support of maneuver brigade operations. This vehicle will be fielded to all combat observation lasing teams (COLTs), both heavy and light, in the total force. In addition, Striker will be fielded to heavy Army National Guard units at the company fire-support team (FIST) level in lieu of the Bradley fire-support team (BFIST)-based targeting platform for COLTs in both heavy and light direct-support field artillery battalions. Striker characteristics include integration of the BFIST vehicle fire-support mission equipment package (MEP), which consists of a Pentium lightweight computer unit, a mission-processing unit, an inertial navigation system, an enhanced precision lightweight global positioning system (GPS) receiver, a targeting station control panel, a driver’s display unit, and a ring-mounted ground vehicular laser locator designator and night sight (ANTAS-4). All equipment is integrated by a 1553 data bus and provides for digital sensor-to-shooter fire support. The Striker significantly enhances the brigade combat team (BCT) capability to gather mission-essential information and execute timely and accurate fires throughout the team’s area of operations. The Striker’s modern architecture—command, control and communications (C3) package, interfaced with three digital/voice communications networks—automates the targeting and surveillance process, thus decreasing sensor-to-shooter time lines while increasing the flow of time-sensitive information. In addition, the Striker provides the capability for precision engagements by designating targets for both ground and air-delivered precision guided munitions. It is able to acquire targets out to 10 kilometers with sufficient accuracy for artillery fire missions and can designate moving targets out to three kilometers and stationary targets out to five kilometers for laser-guided munitions. Congress provided fiscal year (FY) 1997 and 1998 research, development, test and evaluation funds as part of the Force XXI warfighter rapid expansion program (WRAP) initiative. Striker entered low-rate initial production (LRIP) in FY 1999 and FY 2000 in a contract for 44 units with Systems Electronics Inc. (SEI), with a full-rate production contract awarded to SEI in December 2000 for 70 units. Production ends in FY 2010. Total vehicles being produced will be 657. Striker’s first unit equipped (FUE) was in the second quarter of FY 2001—U.S. Field Artillery School, Fort Sill, Okla.—followed by the 3rd Armored Cavalry Regiment, Fort Carson, Colo., in the third quarter of FY 2001. The Armored Security Vehicle (ASV) supports the military police missions of law enforcement, area security, battlefield circulation and enemy prisoner of war operations in wartime and operations other than war. It will be fielded to corps support MP companies engaged in these missions. The vehicle system is a turreted, armored, all-wheel drive vehicle that provides increased ballistic and land mine protection. Its primary weapon is the Mk19 grenade machine gun, but it can also mount the M2 .50-caliber machine gun. The fully enclosed turret includes a day/night sight for target acquisition. The vehicle provides all-around 7.62-mm ball protection and 12.7-mm armor-piercing protection for the crew compartment, weapon station and ammunition storage areas. The ASV provides overhead protection against 60-mm mortars at 10 meters and underbody protection against up to 4-pound TNT mines. In addition, the armor provides overhead blast protection from 155-mm artillery at 15 meters and up to 12-pound TNT mines in the wheel wells. Other survivability enhancements include gas-particulate, ventilated face pieces, a multisalvo grenade launcher, a crew/engine fire suppression system, an intercom with radio interface, transparent armor and blackout capability. The ASV production contract for 94 vehicles was awarded on March 30, 1999, with the first unit equipped in October 2000. Department of the Army representatives note that FY 2003 funding completes the multiyear contract, at which time the program will be completed. Armored Vehicles "We must provide early entry forces that can operate jointly, without access to fixed forward bases, but we still need the power to slug it out and win decisively." This was the challenge given by Army Chief of Staff Gen. Eric K. Shinseki. The response was brigade combat teams and the Stryker Armored Vehicle, the "vanguard for Army Transformation." The Army’s responsibility to satisfy 21st-century requirements for effective full spectrum operations requires an improved capability for the rapid deployment of highly integrated, combined arms forces possessing overmatching capabilities, exploiting the power of information and human potential, and combining the advantages of both light and mechanized forces across the full range of military and nonmilitary operations. The Stryker is the first new armored vehicle to be acquired by the Army in 18 years. The primary design has two variants: infantry carrier vehicle (ICV) and the mobile gun system (MGS). This troop transport vehicle is capable of carrying nine infantry soldiers and their equipment and requires a crew of two, a driver and a vehicle commander. There are eight other ICV configurations with combat service and combat support roles. Those configurations include a commander’s vehicle, a reconnaissance vehicle, a fire-support vehicle, a mortar carrier, an antitank guided missile vehicle, an engineer squad vehicle, a medical evacuation vehicle and a nuclear, biological and chemical reconnaissance vehicle. The Stryker brigade combat team (SBCT) will also be furnished with a mobile gun system. The MGS will be based on the ICV but modified to incorporate a 105-mm turreted gun, an autoloader system and a crew of three. The joint venture team of General Motors and General Dynamics Land Systems Defense Group LLC produces the Stryker, which is powered by a 350-horsepower diesel engine, runs on eight wheels that possess a run-flat capability and has a central tire inflation system. It incorporates a vehicle height management system. The ICV is armed with a remote weapons station that supports the M2 .50-caliber machine gun or the Mk19 automatic grenade launcher, the M6 countermeasure device (smoke grenade launcher) and an integrated thermal weapons sight. The Stryker supports communications suites that integrate the single-channel ground-and-air radio system radio family, enhanced position location reporting system, force battle command brigade and below, global positioning system and high-frequency and near-term data radio systems. The Stryker provides up to 14.5-mm of ballistic protection. The planned fielding schedule provides for the initial SBCT at Fort Lewis, Wash., to be equipped by the third quarter of FY 2003. Each SBCT will contain 330 vehicles. Medium Tactical Vehicles The U.S. Army’s requirements for medium tactical vehicles (2.5 tons to 5 tons) is defined by a joint service operational requirements (JSOR) document. The JSOR describes a Family of Medium Tactical Vehicles (FMTV) designed to eliminate medium fleet operational deficiencies long known but highlighted during the Persian Gulf War. The medium truck fleet has historically accounted for over half of its single lift payload capacity. In redefining this vital fleet, Army planners took the opportunity to focus on a "family" approach; that is, to combine both 2.5-ton and 5-ton payload classes into a single acquisition program that would yield a logistically significant degree of component commonality across all medium fleet variants. The Army’s requirement for medium trucks now numbers more than 83,000 vehicles. These vehicles are required across the entire spectrum of combat, combat support and combat service support units. They must perform roles such as unit mobility, field feeding, water distribution, local and line-haul transportation, maintenance platforms, engineer operations, communication systems, medical support and towing artillery pieces. All medium vehicles must be capable of operating worldwide on primary and secondary roads, as well as on trails, and cross-country in weather extremes from minus 50 to 120 degrees Fahrenheit. The FMTV consists of light medium tactical vehicles (LMTVs) (2.5-ton payload) and medium tactical vehicles (MTVs) (5-ton payload) and comes in 14 different variants. There are cargo truck and van versions of the LMTV. The MTV line includes cargo, tractor, dump, expansible van, wrecker, long wheelbase cargo versions, materiel handling equipped (MHE) variants, and with or without a midship-mounted winch. Companion 2.5-ton and 5-ton trailers were defined in the JSOR but were delayed until the second multiyear contract period because of funding limitations. All FMTV variants are required to be capable of all-mode transport, including C-130 aircraft. Cargo variants are Chinook (CH-47) helicopter sling-load-capable, and there are variants specifically designed to be deliverable by low-velocity airdrop to meet the needs of airborne operations. The FMTV achieves extraordinary commonality by sharing many subsystems and components in both the 4x4 (LMTV) and 6x6 (MTV) configurations. They share, for example, common engine assemblies (with different horsepower ratings), cooling systems, transmissions, intake and exhaust systems, front axles and suspension systems, tires and wheels, cab assembly, vehicle control gauges, self-recovery winches and much more. They differ primarily in number of axles (two vs. three) and standard cargo bed size (12 feet vs. 14 feet) to accommodate different payload ratings (2.5 tons vs. 5 tons), as well as body styles offered. The FMTV deviates from predecessor vehicle designs by having its cab over the engine. This design approach contributes to the Army’s goal of significantly improving the deployability of units, since a typical FMTV vehicle is some 40 inches shorter than the vehicle it replaces, requiring less space aboard deploying aircraft or surface shipping. This reduced length also contributes to a shorter turning radius and better off-road mobility. Off-road mobility is further enhanced by a standard central tire inflation system (CTIS) and state-of-the-art suspension. The first multiyear production contract with FMTV designer Stewart & Stevenson covered approximately 11,400 vehicles (A0 models) with the first unit being equipped at Fort Bragg, N.C., in January 1996. Subsequent fielding has included the Army’s highest-priority units located at Forts Campbell, Drum, Stewart, Hood, Lewis, Leonard Wood, Huachuca, Carson, Benning, Gordon and Jackson, and the U.S. Army Pacific. In October 1998, the Army signed a second multiyear contract with Stewart & Stevenson for approximately 7,800 FMTV A1 model trucks and approximately 1,600 trailers. Contract options have subsequently been exercised to acquire additional trucks at discounted prices. The FMTV A1s incorporate a higher horsepower, electronically controlled, Environmental Protection Agency-compliant engine with an exhaust brake to aid in braking and cold weather start-up. Also new is an antilock brake system (ABS) to improve upon an already stellar safety record, a Society of Automotive Engineers standard electronic data bus (J1939) to facilitate platform digitization, and interactive electronic technical manuals (IETMs) to aid in achieving "get it right the first time" fault diagnosis. The Class V IETM permits use of the Army soldiers’ portable on-system repair tool (SPORT) test equipment with six compact disks to replace more than 28,000 pages of technical manuals that would otherwise be needed. Some other basic FMTV characteristics include: FMTVs figure prominently in the design of the Stryker brigade combat teams (SBCTs), being second only to the Humvee in number of truck allocations. Contributing to this prominence are FMTV virtues like platform commonality, high reliability (more than 13,000 mean miles between failure), ease of maintenance and added payload capacity with the new trailers. The FMTV trailers being fielded this year offer the same durability and reliability as the FMTV trucks and share payload capacities with their prime movers; that is, a 5-ton truck can tow a 5-ton trailer to double its payload while maintaining its substantial off-road mobility and agility. To further enhance the SBCT goal of reducing the logistics footprint, the FMTV trailers share many of the same features with FMTV trucks, including cargo bed dimensions (truck tarps and bows will fit the trailer), tire and wheel assemblies, suspension components and interchangeable sideboards. Currently under development is an FMTV load handling system (LHS) variant (FMTV-LHS). The FMTV-LHS will be functionally similar to the 16.5-ton palletized loading system (PLS) but will have a payload capacity more appropriate to other uses, such as the transport of 7.5 ton medical shelters. The FMTV-LHS will include a companion trailer capable of being loaded by the LHS truck and of carrying the same payloads. The LHS will include an onboard container handling unit to permit self-loading and off-loading of 20-foot International Standards Organization (ISO) containers and be compatible with the Army’s standard flatracks (M1, M1077 and M3) for other cargo types. The FMTV chassis has also been chosen to serve as the platform for a number of other developmental systems like the high-mobility artillery rocket system. The Army is currently engaged in a plan to recompete the FMTV program for a third multiyear contract. This contract period will produce trucks that meet new and more stringent EPA emission standards, as well as incorporate any new U.S. Department of Transportation safety requirements. In addition to the FMTV, the Army has a large number of 2.5-ton and 5-ton medium vehicles in its legacy fleet. Virtually all of the 2.5-ton trucks (pre-FMTV) in the Army were acquired during the Vietnam War. The 5-ton fleet, by contrast, was in almost continuous production during the 1980s as the M939 series and is in better condition. The FMTV will eventually replace all these vehicles as resources permit. The M35/M44A2 Medium Truck Remanufacture Extended Service Program (ESP) targeted those vehicles that perform local haul, resupply, mobility and other missions for combat, combat support and combat service units. Both of these programs were designed to complement the FMTV program. Under the ESP program, existing M35/M44A2 2.5-ton cargo trucks were completely disassembled, and reusable parts were reworked as required. New trucks were then reassembled to better-than-new configuration on a production line using a combination of the reworked parts and a significant number of new parts and components. Some of the features of the ESP vehicles include a new Caterpillar 3116 diesel engine (meeting 1993 EPA emission standards), a new Allison 1545 automatic transmission, a new cooling system, reworked axles and transfer case, a new electronically controlled central tire inflation system, super single radial tires, air-assist steering, an improved independent circuit air/hydraulic brake system, three-point seat belts, a new ergonomically designed driver’s seat, electric windshield wipers and washer, and an improved heater and defroster system. Fielding of the 2.5-ton ESP truck has been completed. Further production was terminated in FY 1999 because of withdrawal of program funding. The Army originally envisioned similar system improvements on the 5-ton ESP truck and entered a 5-ton ESP engineering and manufacturing development (EMD) phase jointly with the Marine Corps’ medium tactical vehicle remanufacture program. Contracts were awarded to two contractors who provided 5-ton ESP prototypes for testing. Following completion of the EMD phase, however, the 5-ton ESP program was canceled because of insufficient funding. (The Marine Corps directed its efforts toward acquiring a new dual-rated payload 7-ton/12-ton truck.) The M939A2 5-Ton Tactical Truck began entering Army service in the late 1980s as the latest member of a 5-ton truck family that provides a significant portion of supply and ammunition delivery to the combat vehicle fleet and has several special-purpose configurations. The M939 5-ton 6x6 vehicles are an improved version of the earlier M809. The basic M939A0 model provided features like automatic transmission, improved power steering, a complete airbrake system, an improved cooling system, an improved electrical system, a three-crewmember cab, a tilt hood, a hydraulically powered front winch and a simplified test equipment/internal combustion engine diagnostic connector. The M939A1 added super single radial tires. The M939A2 added a new CTIS, a new diesel engine and chemical-agent resistant paint. The Army’s M915-Series Line Haul Tractors operate on highways and secondary roads to transport bulk supplies and fuel to U.S. forces. The Army’s line haul fleet consists of the M915, M915A1, M915A2, M915A3 and M915A4 vehicles. The latter three are based upon Freightliner’s commercial FLD120 tractors and incorporate transport industry technologies for safety, fuel efficiency and low operating costs per mile. The M915-series fleet of vehicles is found primarily in active and reserve component transportation units that are responsible for the rapid, efficient transport of bulk supplies from ocean ports to division support areas within a theater of operation. They are used primarily to transport the M871 semitrailer (flatbed, 22.5 tons), M872 semitrailer (flatbed, 34 tons) and M1062 semitrailer (7,500-gallon tanker). The M915-series has a maximum gross combined vehicle weight (GCVW) of 105,000 pounds when operating with the M872 semitrailer. The initial M915 and M915A1 line haul tractors were delivered to the Army from 1978 to 1982. Both systems saw extensive use during Operation Desert Storm. The Army supplemented its line haul fleet in 1989 when it awarded a new contract for the M915A2 6x4 line haul tractor and the M916A1 6x6 light equipment transporter. Those vehicles entered the Army fleet at the end of 1990. They were the first Army vehicles to include automatic brake systems (ABS). In 1998, Freightliner worked with the Army to update the line haul tractor configuration to incorporate current commercial components and technologies. The resultant M915A3 includes an electronically controlled Detroit Diesel Series 60 engine, an Allison World transmission, Freightliner’s proprietary "TufTrac" (maintenance-free suspension for enhanced off-road mobility), air conditioning and an integrated collision warning system. The Army ordered 560 M915A3s, and deliveries began in 2000. Concurrent with the M915A3 design effort was an Army program to upgrade the aging fleet of M915s and M915A1s, now entering their third decade of service. Working with industry, the Army adopted a commercial process known as glider kits. The glider kits provide a cost-effective means of upgrading, on a one-for-one basis, an old truck into a newer configuration that will serve the Army for another 20 years. The truck’s original engine and rear axle bogies are salvaged and then installed in a new production cab and chassis assembly. The resultant M915A4 line haul tractor incorporates many of the M915A3 design features, including ABS, an Allison World transmission, air conditioning and an integrated collision warning system. It costs about 35 percent less than a new vehicle. Physical conversion of the vehicles, using the glider kits and salvaged vehicle components, can be performed by either military personnel within their facilities or by industry. The Army awarded a five-year indefinite delivery order/indefinite quantity glider contract to Freightliner to upgrade the existing fleet of 1,857 M915s. Although not covered under the current contract, there are another 2,200 M915A1s that are candidates for a similar upgrade program in the future. The M916A1 and M916A2 Light Equipment Transporters are 6x6 tractors used primarily with the M870 semitrailer (40-ton lowbed) to transport engineer construction equipment in the local, line haul and maintenance evacuation missions on primary, secondary and off-road conditions. They have an on-board winch capable of pulling engineer construction equipment onto the M870 semitrailer. The maximum GCVW, when towing the M870 40-ton semitrailer, is 130,000 pounds. Freightliner has delivered more than 1,070 of these vehicles to the Army since 1990. Heavy Tactical Vehicles Several types of heavy tactical vehicles are transforming the combat service support of the first digitized division (FDD) and the Stryker brigade combat team. The heavy expanded-mobility tactical truck (HEMTT) load-handling system (LHS), the forward repair system (FRS), the container roll-in/roll-out platform (CROP) and the container-handling unit (CHU) reduce the logistics footprint of both the FDD and the BCT. The 4th Infantry Division (Mechanized) became the first unit equipped with all these systems in late 2000. The Palletized Load System (PLS) is the primary component of the maneuver-oriented ammunition distribution system. It also performs local haul, line haul, unit resupply and other transportation missions in the tactical environment. In addition, it is used as the prime mover for the forward repair system and various engineer mission modules. The PLS consists of a 16.5-ton payload tactical truck with a flatrack. It is a 5-axle, 10-wheel drive vehicle with a 500-horsepower Detroit Diesel engine, an Allison automatic transmission and a CTIS. This combination provides a highly mobile system able to transport its payload in virtually any type of terrain or weather and maintain pace with the self-propelled artillery systems that it supports. The PLS comes in two mission-oriented configurations: the M1074 and the M1075. The M1074 is equipped with a variable reach material handling crane (MHC) to support forward deployed field artillery units. The M1075, without MHC, is used in conjunction with the M1076 trailer to support transportation line haul missions. Approximately 3,500 PLS trucks have been fielded to date. The M1076 PLS trailer is a 3-axle, wagon-style trailer with a 16.5-ton payload capacity equipped with a flatrack that is interchangeable between truck and trailer. The combination of truck and trailer provides the combined payload capacity of 33 tons. The flatracks are lifted on and off the truck and trailer by a hydraulic-powered arm mounted on the truck, eliminating the need for additional material-handling equipment. The controls for the arm are located inside the cab, allowing the operator to load or unload the truck in less than one minute without leaving the cab of the truck. The trailer can be loaded or unloaded in less than five minutes using the remote-control arm. The PLS can transport multiple cargo configurations by using a variety of flatracks. The M1077 and M1077A1 flatracks are sideless flatracks used to transport pallets of ammunition and other classes of supplies. The M1 flatrack carries identical classes of supplies. It is ISO/CSC certified and suitable for intermodal transport, including transport on container ships. Ammunition can be loaded on the M1 at depots, transported via container ship to theater, picked up by the PLS truck and carried forward without using any material-handling equipment. The walls fold inward when empty to facilitate stacking for retrograde. The M3/M3A1 container roll-in/out platform (CROP) is a flatrack that fits inside a 20-ft. ISO container. The container-handling unit (CHU) is a kit installed on the PLS that allows the direct load, transport and unload of 20-ft. ISO containers without an external flatrack. The Heavy Expanded-Mobility Tactical Truck (HEMTT) is the workhorse of Army combat divisions, providing combat vehicles and weapons systems. C-130 transportable, it is the key combat service support enabler for the SBCT. The 11-ton, eight-wheel drive family of vehicles is designed to operate in any climatic condition. There are six basic configurations of the HEMTT-series trucks: the M977/M985 cargo truck with material handling crane; the M978 2,500-gallon fuel tanker; the M983 tractor; the M984 wrecker; the M985 cargo truck with MHC; and the M1120 load handling system (LHS). A self-recovery winch is also available on all models. An electronic controller for the engine and a new electronic transmission were put into production in April 2002. The HEMTT has been designated as one of 10 Army life-cycle pilot programs under Section 912c of the FY 1998 National Defense Authorization Act, intended to demonstrate reduced life-cycle costs through greater innovation throughout the product’s life cycle. Approximately 15,400 HEMTTs have been fielded to date. HEMTT production will continue through FY 2007. In addition to new production, an upgrade program taking previously produced HEMTTs to the current production configuration was begun in FY 1994. This effort, continuing through FY 2005, provides chassis for new variants (common bridge transporter, tactical fire-fighting truck), converts variants to address current shortfalls, and upgrades the overall configuration to improve supportability. To improve the capabilities of the HEMTT fleet, an extended service program (ESP) has been funded. The goal of the ESP is insertion of modern commercial technology to reduce operational and support costs, increase fleet readiness and meet regulatory requirements. As the benefits of these improvements are verified, they will be phased into production and ESP vehicles. ESP efforts are programmed to continue through FY 2012. The Heavy Equipment Transporter System (HETS) deploys, transports, recovers and evacuates combat-loaded M1 tanks and other vehicles of similar weight to and from the battlefield. The M1070 tractor and M1000 semitrailer replace the M911/M747 as the Army’s latest model HETS. The M1070/M1000 HETS was developed to accommodate the increased weight of the M1 Abrams family of main battle tanks. The M1070 provides line haul, local haul and maintenance evacuation on and off the road during tactical operations worldwide. Unlike previous HETS, the M1070 is designed to carry both the tank and its crew. Approximately 2,200 HETS have been fielded to date. The M1977 Common Bridge Transporter (CBT) is a modified M977 HEMTT cargo truck equipped with a load-handling system (LHS). The M1977 CBT was designed to support the Engineer Corps in transporting all bridging assets. The M1977 CBT loads, launches and retrieves the ribbon bridge, improved ribbon bridge and the heavy dry support bridge using the bridge adapter pallet (BAP) and associated bridge erection boats that use the improved boat cradle. The CBT is equipped with a winch to assist in retrieving the deployed equipment. The new M7 Forward Repair System (FRS), a flatrack-based module, is an integrated and enhanced maintenance platform necessary for all repair activities of heavy and medium forces in the forward battle area. The system has mobility nearly equivalent to the supported force and overhead lift. In addition, the forward repair system has its own air source for air tools and inflatable lifting devices. It has a welding capability, a tailored set of industrial-quality hand and power tools and its own onboard power source. The power source can provide sufficient energy to operate the crane, welding equipment, power tools and the onboard electrical system. The forward repair system provides storage space for the soldiers’ portable on-system repair tool, general mechanics tool kits, battle damage assessment and repair kits, and combat spares or other supporting equipment. It is transported by either the PLS in heavy forces or the HEMTT-LHS in medium forces. FRS fieldings in 2002 included selected Stryker brigade and support units at Fort Lewis, Wash., and many 4th Infantry Division (Mechanized) units and 1st Cavalry Division units at Fort Hood, Texas. The family of heavy tactical vehicles (FHTV) contract was awarded to Oshkosh Truck Corp. in March 2001. It combines HEMTT, HEMTT ESP, PLS and HETS production under one contract. New HEMTT and HEMTT ESP production under the FHTV contract will extend into 2007. The HEMTT ESP program, which is now part of the FHTV contract, will rebuild and enhance old trucks to a "like new" configuration and convert surplus cargo trucks into HEMTT-LHS and fire truck variants. The ESP strategy is to insert modern commercial technologies that reduce operational and support costs and increase fleet readiness. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Copyright © 2004 by The Association of the U.S. Army Back |
| Name: | http://www3.interracialsite.com/39761017/none/index2.php |
| E-mail address: | SarahMichelleGELarShequeen@smgfan.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.gtszone.com |
| Comments: | There is also Motorhoma Roadleda Enginehoma who is also nicknamed Alltronica Engina Everylonica and transforms from a Metahightech Motorhomeof Megahightechness into a large AdnroidessManacinRobotess who functions as a ResidentialExpertess/Roadleader,hinitng her name and luckily is an Angelmaton Isrealitess Angelbota as far as her factionary allegiancede faction goes,but has oneonly weakness is that she has diverse trailers that hook up to her and are lifely bound to her whereas what happens to her or her trailers,the pain transports to the opposite of where it is transferred;and although she can survive without the trailers,they cannot live without her whilesobeit she can convert herself into a Houseboat or a an Aersubjet which is designed for interstellar travel and is relatively big and mighty and powerful and capable of assuming leadership should somet'ing befall our Monarch Queen Mistress AngelrinaUna ornamed MyrinaMaxima and shares most all her attributes save for her lovethinesfoes nature.
Caglar Singletary Wikimedia announces Yahoo! support (http://wikimediafoundation.org/wiki/Press_releases/Wikimedia_announces_Yahoo_support). More information available in the Yahoo Search Blog (http://www.ysearchblog.com/archives/000100.html). Life From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia. For other uses, see Life (disambiguation) and Living (disambiguation). Life is a multi-faceted concept with no simple definition; this article is confined to the primary meanings in biology; articles on life in other senses are included in the article life (disambiguation). Contents [showhide] 1 Defining the concept of life 1.1 A conventional definition 1.2 Other definitions 1.3 Descent with modification: a "useful" characteristic 1.4 Exceptions to the common definition 2 Origin of life 3 The possibility of extraterrestrial life 4 Related articles 5 References 6 External link [edit] Defining the concept of life Life has a number of senses with a biological meaning "life" may refer to the ongoing process of which living things are a part; "life" may refer to the period between birth and death of an organism; "life" may refer to the state of something that has been born and has yet to die, i.e., that which makes a living thing alive; The remainder of this section focuses on the last biological sense — how can one tell when an entity is a living thing? It would be relatively straightforward to offer a practical set of guidelines if one's only concern were life on Earth as we know it (see biosphere), but as soon as one considers questions about life's origins on Earth, or the possibility of extraterrestrial life, or the concept of artificial life, it becomes clear that the question is fundamentally difficult and comparable in many respects to the problem of defining intelligence. [edit] A conventional definition In biology, an entity has traditionally been considered to be alive if it exhibits all the following phenomena at least once during its existence: Growth Metabolism, consuming, transforming and storing energy/mass; growing by absorbing and reorganizing mass; excreting waste Motion, either moving itself, or having internal motion Reproduction, the ability to create entities that are similar to itself Response to stimuli - the ability to measure properties of its surrounding environment, and act upon certain conditions. These criteria are not without their uses, but their disparate nature makes them unsatisfactory from a number of perspectives; in fact, it is not difficult to find counterexamples and examples that require further elaboration. For example, according to the above definition, one could say: fire is alive. (This could be remedied by adding the requirement of locality, where there is an obvious feature that delineates the spatial extension of the living being, such as a cell membrane.) Stars could be considered living beings (with an extraordinary life span and size scales compared to other known life forms). male mules are not alive as they are sterile and cannot reproduce. viruses are not alive as they do not grow and cannot reproduce outside of a host cell. Biologists who are content to focus on terrestrial organisms often note some additional signs of a "living organism", including these: Living organisms contain molecular components such as: carbohydrates, lipids, nucleic acids, and proteins. Living organisms require both energy and matter in order to continue living. Living organisms are composed of at least one cell. Living organisms maintain homeostasis. Species of living organisms will evolve. All life on Earth is based on the chemistry of carbon compounds. Some assert that this must be the case for all possible forms of life throughout the universe; others describe this position as 'carbon chauvinism'. [edit] Other definitions Other definitions include: Francisco Varela and Humberto Maturana's definition of life (also widely used by Lynn Margulis) as an autopoietic (self-producing), water based, lipid-protein bound, carbon metabolic, nucleic acid replicated, protein readout system "a system of inferior negative feedbacks subordinated to a superior positive feedback" (J. theor Biol. 2001 (http://www.mol.uj.edu.pl/~benio/cyber_def_life.pdf)) Tom Kinch's definition of life as a highly organized auto-cannibalizing system naturally emerging from conditions common on planetary bodies, and consisting of a population of replicators capable of mutation, around each set of which a homeostatic metabolizing organism, which actively helps reproduce and/or protect the replicator(s), has evolved Stuart Kauffman's definition of life as an autonomous agent or a multi-agent system capable of reproducing itself or themselves, and of completing at least one thermodynamic work cycle Robert Pirsig's definition of life, found in his book Lila: An Inquiry into Morals, as that which maximizes its range of possible futures, in other words, that which makes decisions that result in the most future choices, or that which strives to keep its options open. A system converting entropy to negentropy, using flow of energy. [edit] Descent with modification: a "useful" characteristic A useful characteristic upon which to base a definition of life is that of descent with modification: the ability of a life form to produce offspring that are like its parent or parents, but with the possibility of some variation due to chance. Descent with modification is sufficient by itself to allow evolution, assuming that the variations in the offspring allow for differential survival. The study of this form of heritability is called genetics. In all known life forms (assuming prions are not counted as such), the genetic material is primarily DNA or the related molecule, RNA. Another exception might be the software code of certain forms of viruses and programs created through genetic programming, but whether computer programs can be alive even by this definition is still a matter of some contention. [edit] Exceptions to the common definition Note that many individual organisms are incapable of reproduction and yet are still generally considered to be "alive"; see mules and ants for examples. However, these exceptions can be accounted for by applying the definition of life on the level of entire species or of individual genes. (For example, see kin selection for information about one way by which non-reproducing individuals can still enhance the spread of their genes and the survival of their species.) Viruses reproduce, flames grow, some software programs mutate and evolve, future software programs will probably evince (even high-order) behavior, machines move, and proto-life, consisting of metabolizing cells without reproduction apparatus, can have existed. Still, some would not call these entities alive. Generally, all five characteristics are required for a population to be considered alive. [edit] Origin of life Main article: Origin of life There is no truly "standard" model of the origin of life, however most currently accepted models build in one way or another upon the following discoveries, which are listed in a rough order of postulated emergence: Plausible pre-biotic conditions result in the creation of the basic small molecules of life. This was demonstrated in the Urey-Miller experiment. Phospholipids spontaneously form lipid bilayers, the basic structure of a cell membrane. Procedures for producing random RNA molecules can produce "ribozymes", which are able to produce more of themselves under very specific conditions. There are many different hypotheses regarding the path that might have been taken from simple organic molecules to protocells and metabolism. Many of the possibilities have tended to fall into either "genes-first" or "metabolism-first"; a recent trend is the emergence of hybrid models that combine aspects of both. [edit] The possibility of extraterrestrial life Main articles: Extraterrestrial life, Xenobiology As of 2005, Earth is the only planet in the universe known by humans to support life. The question of whether life exists elsewhere in the universe remains open, but analyses such as the Drake equation have been used to estimate the probability of such life existing. There have been a number of false alarms of life elsewhere in the universe, but none of these apparent discoveries have so far survived scientific scrutiny. Today, the closest that scientists have come to finding extraterrestrial life is fossil evidence of possible bacterial life on Mars (via the ALH84001 meteorite). Searches for extraterrestrial life are currently focusing on planets and moons believed to possess liquid water, at present or in the past. Recent evidence from the NASA rovers Spirit and Opportunity supports the theory that Mars once had surface water. See Life on Mars for further discussion. Jupiter's moons are also considered good candidates for extraterrestrial life, especially Europa, which seems to possess oceans of liquid water. [edit] Related articles Artificial life Biological life cycle Origin of life Origin of life (disambiguation) [edit] References Kauffman, Stuart. The Adjacent Possible: A Talk with Stuart Kauffman. Retrieved Nov. 30, 2003 from [1] (http://www.edge.org/3rd_culture/kauffman03/kauffman_index.html) [edit] External link Wiktionary has a definition of: Life"The Adjacent Possible: A Talk with Stuart Kauffman" (http://www.edge.org/3rd_culture/kauffman03/kauffman_index.html) Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Life" Categories: Nature | Biology Views Article Discussion Edit this page History Personal tools Create account / log in Navigation Main Page Community portal Current events Recent changes Random page Help Donations Search Toolbox What links here Related changes Special pages In other languages Català Dansk Deutsch Esperanto Español Suomi Français 한국어 עברית Latina Bahasa Melayu Nederlands Polski Português Русский Simple English Slovenčina Slovenščina Українська 中文 This page was last modified 06:23, 24 Mar 2005. All text is available under the terms of the GNU Free Documentation License (see Copyrights for details). About Wikipedia Disclaimers Caglar Singletary Spaceflight Now + Premium video content for our Spaceflight Now Plus subscribers. NASA budget NASA Administrator Sean O'Keefe, in his final press conference appearance, presents the 2006 budget information and answers reporters' questions on Hubble, the exploration plan and shuttle return-to-flight. (86min 37sec file) Play video Meet the next ISS crew Expedition 11 commander Sergei Krikalev, flight engineer John Phillips and Soyuz taxi crewmember Roberto Vittori hold a pre-flight news conference in Houston. Topics included problems with the shuttle safe haven concept. (42min 23sec file) Play video: Dial-up | Broadband Download audio: For iPod Final Atlas 3 launched The last Lockheed Martin Atlas 3 rocket launches from Complex 36 at Cape Canaveral Air Force Station at 2:41 a.m. EST carrying a classified spy satellite cargo for the U.S. National Reconnaissance Office. This movie follows the mission through ignition of Centaur. (5min 30sec file) Play video Atlas 3 onboard A camera mounted on the Centaur upper stage captured this dramatic footage of the spent first stage separation, deployment of the RL10 engine nozzle extension, the powerplant igniting and the rocket's nose cone falling away during launch. Play video Farewell to Complex 36 Following the 145th and final Atlas rocket liftoff from Cape Canaveral's Complex 36, officials "toast" the historic two-pad site and its blockhouse. Then the spotlights illuminating the pads are turned off as the complex "goes dark." (10min 50sec file) Play video: Dial-up | Broadband Download audio: For iPod Become a subscriber More video NewsAlert Sign up for our NewsAlert service and have the latest news in astronomy and space e-mailed direct to your desktop. Enter your e-mail address: Privacy note: your e-mail address will not be used for any other purpose. Using global warming to make Mars suitable for life AMERICAN GEOPHYSICAL UNION NEWS RELEASE Posted: February 7, 2005 Injecting synthetic "super" greenhouse gases into the Martian atmosphere could raise the planet's temperature enough to melt its polar ice caps and create conditions suitable for sustaining biological life. In fact, a team of researchers suggests that introducing global warming on the Red Planet may be the best approach for warming the planet's frozen landscape and turning it into a habitable world in the future. Margarita Marinova, then at the NASA Ames Research Center, and colleagues propose that the same types of atmospheric interactions that have led to recent surface temperature warming trends on Earth could be harnessed on Mars to create another biologically hospitable environment in the solar system. In the February issue of Journal of Geophysical Research-Planets, published by the American Geophysical Union, the researchers report on the thermal energy absorption and the potential surface temperature effects from introducing man-made greenhouse gases strong enough to melt the carbon dioxide and ice on Mars. "Bringing life to Mars and studying its growth would contribute to our understanding of evolution, and the ability of life to adapt and proliferate on other worlds," Marinova said. "Since warming Mars effectively reverts it to its past, more habitable state, this would give any possibly dormant life on Mars the chance to be revived and develop further." The authors note that artificially created gases--which would be nearly 10,000 times more effective than carbon dioxide--could be manufactured to have minimal detrimental effects on living organisms and the ozone layer while retaining an exceptionally long lifespan in the environment. They then created a computer model of the Martian atmosphere and analyzed four such gases, individually and in combination, that are considered the best candidates for the job. Their study focused on fluorine-based gases, composed of elements readily available on the Martian surface, that are known to be effective at absorbing thermal infrared energy. They found that a compound known as octafluoropropane, whose chemical formula is C3F8, produced the greatest warming, while its combination with several similar gases enhanced the warming even further. The researchers anticipate that adding approximately 300 parts per million of the gas mixture in the current Martian atmosphere, which is the equivalent of nearly two parts per million in an Earth- like atmosphere, would spark a runaway greenhouse effect, creating an instability in the polar ice sheets that would slowly evaporate the frozen carbon dioxide on the planet's surface. They add that the release of increasing amounts of carbon dioxide would lead to further melting and global temperature increases that could then enhance atmospheric pressure and eventually restore a thicker atmosphere to the planet. Such a process could take centuries or even millennia to complete but, because the raw materials for the fluorine gases already exist on Mars, it is possible that astronauts could create them on a manned mission to the planet. It would otherwise be impossible to deliver gigaton-sized quantities of the gas to Mars. The authors conclude that introducing powerful greenhouse gases is the most feasible technique for raising the temperature and increasing the atmospheric pressure on Mars, particularly when compared to other alternatives like sprinkling sunlight-absorbing dust on the poles or placing large mirrors in the planet's orbit. Apollo 10 DVD NOW SHIPPING! The mission of Apollo 10 sent astronauts Stafford, Cernan and Young, veterans all, on a dress rehearsal for the lunar landing. This 2-DVD set presents an unparalleled chronicle of the Apollo 10 mission. Choose your store: U.S. - U.K. - E.U. - Worldwide Starry Night: New Versions! Explore the Universe with these new versions of the award-winning Starry Night Software. Available now from the Astronomy Now Store. Choose your store: U.S. - U.K. - E.U. - Worldwide Apollo mission pin collection This framed Apollo mission pin collection features fourteen pins that are hand produced with vibrant enamel colors. U.S. STORE Antares in Sunlight Taken by Apollo 14 commander Alan Shepard, this giant panoramic poster shows lunar module pilot Edgar Mitchell as a brilliant Sun glare reflects off the lunar module Antares. Choose your store: U.S. - U.K. - E.U. - Worldwide Apollo 8 leaves the cradle The December 1968 journey of the Apollo 8 crew into lunar orbit is relived in this unique three-disc DVD set. Choose your store: U.S. - U.K. - E.U. - Worldwide INDEX | PLUS | NEWS ARCHIVE | LAUNCH SCHEDULE MISSION REPORT | ASTRONOMY NOW | STORE ADVERTISE © 2005 Pole Star Publications Ltd cag sing http://www3.interracialsite.com/39761017/none/index2.php >From: "jayda" >Reply-To: "jayda" >To: captbiasto@hotmail.com >Subject: DO YOU LIKE MY PUSSY? >Date: Fri, 8 Apr 2005 08:36:43 -0500 > >sex Amba > >cut and paste this link to your browser -->> > ELOHIM- VIA- CHRISTJESUS/,, http://books.dreambook.com/captainmotorcycle CJS -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Do you Yahoo!? Yahoo! Mail - Helps protect you from nasty viruses. ELOHIM- VIA- CHRISTJESUS/,, http://books.dreambook.com/captainmotorcycle CJS -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Do you Yahoo!? Make Yahoo! your home page |
| Name: | http;www.kyudo.com I practiced Kuek Wu Chen and will do KMPO tonight at home and sent SMG another AssociatedegreeHonorarydegree-Associaterank/Honoraryrank whilebeit fantasyily,Unistar is a Demoness and opposite of MESSIAHLA MATRIXEL DISCVINITA |
| E-mail address: | ArcheryGELarSarahMichele@smgfan.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.dojangweb.com/ |
| Comments: | YODHOVEH=MLQIZDK-GOD-JESUSCHRIST
YAHWEH=SHKINHBARBELO-GODDESS-MESSIAH. |
| Name: | YAHWEH,I thankthee that evenbeit I visit Corning,I am not a Residentofsucha Rottenlyprejudicedplace(not all of USASteunbensnewyorkCrystalcity,but just certain spotareaspots in it or KlanswomenDevilshtrashDemonic orWarsmatonaDemonikaGrbgDevilousWarbots whereas I speak in scientifiction whilebeit WartornSircombatititronWarthor and is progammically linked SisterlyMechanicalgirlfriendSister Megarina have dictatorship and are OutsideTheEvilCPD whilebewit we are the IsraealitesGoodlyCornigPoliceDepartmentAngelbotsIsrealis Angeloria in an EnclosedMetaped(Supermopedmode) and Yeym and I are inside with our Hosts Of HOLYONE against them whereas before Angelrina Una can get to him to prevent him,Megarina springs into the air ,transforms into gunmode,falls into Wartron's hands and fires a blast of AntimatterAtomicenergy that wipes out 99% of our MechanicalArmyMechinisms and destroys the building we try to protect,but Angelrina Una wrestles Wars-Thor and wins and restores our Army and AllshepolicedepartmentintoAngELoflordliness albeit they keep attacking us and Megarina stays fused into our ArchenemySirwarthor's hand whilebeit Violnce in/on her enclosed tandem Dabblelouira ferociouslyviolentyfiercely goes after us without mercy in/or her tandem ViolncemlkareshaDabblelouria comes after us to destroy us. |
| E-mail address: | ShorinryuforSarahmichellegellar@smgfan.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.bushikan.com |
| Comments: | captbike@hotmail.com MSN Home | My MSN | Hotmail | Shopping | Money | People & Chat
Web Search: Hotmail Today Mail Calendar Contacts Options | Help captbike@hotmail.com Messenger: Offline Free Newsletters | MSN Featured Offers Reply | Reply All | Forward | Delete | Put in Folder | Print View Inbox Sent Messages Drafts Trash Can FENCING XENA Report Junk E-Mail Sign in Sign out New Instant Message Add Messenger Contacts Messenger Options From : cag sing Sent : Thursday, April 14, 2005 8:40 PM To : captbike@hotmail.com Subject : Re: Who found thems | | | Inbox eulptievosbbxvpo@aol.com wrote: a eulptie Yahoo! Greetings The eCard you sent to karen@karensheperd.com on 04/13/2005 13:29 was just picked up. To view a copy of the eCard you sent, just choose from the following options: Click on the following link: http://www.yahoo.americangreetings.com/view.pd?i=140023780&m=4490&source=yahoo999 or Copy and paste the above link into your web browser's address window or Enter this eCard number, 01400237804490, on our eCard Pick Up page at http://www.yahoo.americangreetings.com/findit.pd?source=yahoo999 If you have any comments or questions, please visit http://www.yahoo.americangreetings.com/emailus.pd?source=yahoo999 Please do not reply to this email. To contact us, go to http://www.yahoo.americangreetings.com/emailus.pd#top and send us an email. Thanks for using Yahoo! Greetings with AmericanGreetings.com. >From: "cag sing" >To: captbike@hotmail.com >Subject: Re: Who found them >Date: Wed, 13 Apr 2005 17:48:43 +0000 > From: cag sing To: captbike@hotmail.com Subject: Re: Who found them Sent: Wednesday, April 13, 2005 5:48 PM Search: Advanced Search Home | Jobs | Prefs | Help | Toolbar | Hello, sign in to enable site features. Web Results [close] [full] Loading... Link E-mail About Feedback Book Results [close] [full] Loading... Search Inside the Book® results provided by Amazon.com Link E-mail About Feedback Image Results [close] [full] Showing 1 - 5 of about 5 Search results enhanced by Google. Link E-mail About Feedback Movie Results [close] [full] Loading... Link E-mail About Feedback Reference Results [close] [full] Loading... Link E-mail About Feedback Yellow Pages Results [close] [full] Loading... Some data provided by Acxiom, © 2005 Link E-mail About Feedback Your History [close] [full] Loading... Link E-mail About Feedback Your Bookmarks [close] [full] Loading... Link E-mail About Feedback Your Diary [close] [full] Loading... Link E-mail About Feedback All columns are closed. Click on a button to the right to open one. NEW See More Columns Click to Select Search Result Columns Web Books Images Movies Reference Yellow Pages Your History Your Bookmarks Your Diary Search: About Us | OpenSearch | Media | Jobs | Feedback © 2003-2005, A9.com, Inc. or its affiliates. Conditions of Use | Privacy Policy About this site: Traffic Rank: Sites that Link here: Speed: Online Since: People who visit this page also visit: | | | | | Inbox Get the latest updates from MSN MSN Home | My MSN | Hotmail | Search | Shopping | Money | People & Chat Feedback | Help © 2005 Microsoft TERMS OF USE Advertise TRUSTe Approved Privacy Statement Anti-Spam Policy |
| Name: | (JESUSHEWORDOFDEITIIES}O blessed be MATRIARCHY OF MICHELLE.SHEKINAH barbelo Sarah and Allsaints while somebody does not give their name,they are problably JimCrwos;whilebeit Vioolenca tandems her Dabbleloyuiriea against Yeym,Myself,in Angleoria ,Wartron tries to shoot us with Megarina,but Angelrina Una kicks the pistol up into the air out his hand;Megarina somersaults,flips,or rolls into the sky and lands in her AndroidessRobotmodeoflivingAutomation and aims her fist cannon,but Tracka converts and stops and fights her,this taking place in an alternate dimension on Mars,but in NewyorkUsaelmiraArea Korningdomainsofcorning whilebeit our AngelmatonaKnightaAngelbots battle agianst their Warmatona-Nefariuosmechanicalnazis-Warbots who have AtrociusArmament.Warthor pins Angelrina Una to lee ground and atops her and prepares to rip-out her central programming unit,but she sprouts two cannonsofporbalytinyness and emits a direct current of nuclearenergy that throws him off her even though her backrolls and fires his Antimatter-Allcannon agianst her,but it takes no effect as she convetrs to superhightech sportscarmode and rams he kneeling evil transformer of his feet and skids into a uturn,opens her headlights and fires from them 1%antimattercharged atomiclaserrays that sends him tumbling into a some unpassengered parked cars whilebeit Angelrina Una instantly uses her ModemComputersysteminternet to donate moneyfornewmobiles to those who just lost their cars.Wartron lifts up an unpassengered truck and throws it at her ,but she teleports out the way as the rig goes into the SteubenOceanriverofChemung and transforms into her robomode and with a literal Aerialkick,she knocks Warthor destructively into an unoccupied building and produces her Nuclearsword and attacks him again,but with an emmision from his Allcannon-Antimatter,he blasts her to the ground,converts to his Armytankmode and rolls toward her ,but the cannonshot does do the expected damage(if any)and Una converts to landcruisermode and launches a missile that sends him hurling across the city like a meteor. |
| E-mail address: | SMGTWOKnpoShorinryuKmpoSMGDOSA@smgfan.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.gojute.com/katas/order/09_Sanchin.asp |
| Comments: | Now,therebeit all kinds of prejudiced,racialism,and discriminationisms thruout she World even in N.Y.U.S.A;a sureway to tell of this spirit of satan is when persons acteth funny towards you,such as avoiding you or waving at you and evading you or not shaking hands or misacting toward thee,an example can be found at lee Arnot Mall at Picnic Pasta whilebeit you can eat there and it is good;there is a certain Tammy-Tanya that has histerhatefulness and then Shomray Congregation Hadath,but most workers there seem nice,especially females,but my Amigah SarahMichelleGellar Amiga is Allright Though because she is my buddy,non-prejudiced,but if you date interracially,there is still kukluxklanliness whilebeit if a persona does lick her tongue at you,she could be an Apartiedess,but somejokes+somespeculation=O blessbeit GODLINESS OF GODDESSGELLAR.{CHRISTSHEWORDOF GODDESSES) |
| Name: | Bob |
| E-mail address: | Bob704@yandex.ru |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.delta.com |
| Comments: | Cool- good, detailed pronunciation guide www.delta.com |
| Name: | http://www.crasher.com |
| E-mail address: | SupertransformersarahMightyMichELleGoboticaGELLAR@smgfan.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.toyarchive.com |
| Comments: | !YAHWEHSCJQ2/.CHRISTLAH has won the ultimas victorias,but will angelofthelord to finish defeating devilry;ELJESUS OF NAZARETHLY ISRAEL who is all that ISREAL.\YHWHSMGK2!
Jennifer Hunter Hey folks! My book, "Magical Judaism," is in the editing phase right now, and boy, will I be glad when this is over. My editor wants me to create "boxes," little snippets of information or ideas I can sprinkle throughout the book, for people with short attention spans. No, that last part isn't what he said, but rather my jaded interpretation. So I need the following: short rituals, spells, liturgy, poems, mythological stories about the Canaanite Gods/Goddesses, recipes for foods or incense, meditations, prayers, songs.... and I'm open to other ideas! The most important thing is the length: these things need to be under 500 words, preferably under 250 words, the shorter the better. Yes, I can go forth and sniff out all this stuff myself, and I am doing some of that, but right now I need to spend as much time as I can on revising and polishing the book, and I'd love to save a bit of time on research. The stuff doesn't have to be yours, but if it isn't yours, please give me the source so I can get permission. If it is yours, I'll credit you however you want, and you'll have my undying gratitude. Okay, and a copy of the book at greatly reduced cost or free, depending on how broke I am later on. My drop-dead deadline is Apr. 26, but sooner is better! Thanks!! --jen _______________________________________________ Jap-l mailing list Jap-l@gnostica.net http://www.gnostica.net/mailman/listinfo/jap-l....There is also Spoila Doloriane-Onlina-Doloria Spolia who fuctions as a SpoilerLootingSoldieress and is allegianced to she WarmatonaBootyWarbots and converts into a 1981 Astroflyng Doloriancar Aquatravel/Militiamovil Militiacar Militiamobile and often as Klanswomen Bootie Kirksgirls working with her in looting for Wartron-Megarina-Warthor and wieldshas Alltypes of Weaponsequptment-Looting-Bootyartillery because looting is her multiple specialty whlebeit she commandlyoversees Warsmatona Lootybooty Warsbots who follow her in her specialties and consist of alltypes ofwarbot of everykind-everytype-allkinds;whatever,her weakness maybebecause it is unsure whether she even has one is founded in her function occupationde faction whilebeit she has a myriad of magnificentfuelsources,countless ways to power hersELf,having something to do with lootingtalent and can even eat human's food,but she finds it very distasteful though;it is always goodthough when a lady licks her tongueout atyou or forthee. |
| Name: | http://www.tandem.com |
| E-mail address: | GakkoSMGtwoGaku@smgfan.com |
| Homepage URL: | http://www.herbology.com |
| Comments: | HOLYSPIRIT-YAHWEH-HOLYGHOST{there is also Omega Queen Supreme;and she is an Angelbot whose function is=LastDefenseLine:Lastlineof Defense plus converts into a Fortress Defense Fortstation equipped wit |